The next focusIR Investor Webinar takes places on 14th May with guest speakers from Blue Whale Growth Fund, Taseko Mines, Kavango Resources and CQS Natural Resources fund. Please register here.

Less Ads, More Data, More Tools Register for FREE

Pin to quick picksSant Uk.10te% Regulatory News (SAN)

Share Price Information for Sant Uk.10te% (SAN)

London Stock Exchange
Share Price is delayed by 15 minutes
Get Live Data
Share Price: 147.75
Bid: 145.50
Ask: 150.00
Change: 0.00 (0.00%)
Spread: 4.50 (3.093%)
Open: 147.75
High: 147.75
Low: 147.75
Prev. Close: 147.75
SAN Live PriceLast checked at -

Watchlists are a member only feature

Login to your account

Alerts are a premium feature

Login to your account

Half Yearly Report Part 1 of 2

26 Aug 2011 07:30

RNS Number : 0746N
Santander UK Plc
26 August 2011
 



Santander UK plc

 

Half Yearly Financial Report for the six months ended 30 June 2011

 

Business Review and Forward-looking Statements

 

Chief Executive Officer's Review

 

Overview

 

Santander UK has delivered profit in the first six months of 2011 maintaining its strong track record of profitability and balance sheet strength. In line with other UK banks, a further provision for payment protection insurance remediation has also been made, resulting in statutory profit after tax attributable to equity shareholders declining by 51% to £413m. Santander UK's trading profit before tax was £1,142m, 2% lower than the first half of 2010, impacted by the cost of liquidity, term funding and low interest rates.

Santander UK has maintained its industry-leading range of "best buy" products for our retail customers, and is achieving improved levels of service satisfaction in its retail, corporate banking and intermediaries businesses. By returning its retail banking call centres onshore, we have acted upon customer feedback to improve our services and have continued to support the UK economy through job creation.

Santander UK continues to be a consistent lender to homeowners, despite weaker demand. In relation to small and medium-sized enterprises ('SMEs'), our lending grew by 27% and we continue to exceed our lending commitments made under the UK Government's Project Merlin agreement. In 2010, we announced that we had reached an agreement to acquire 318 branches and more than 40 banking centres from Royal Bank of Scotland. On completion, which is expected in the second half of 2012, this will increase our SMEs lending market share from its current level of about 4% to more than 8% and provide us with a strong platform to continue to challenge in this market.

We are well on our way to implementing our strategic plan in which Santander UK has four specific areas of focus, as set out below, as we progress further towards becoming a full-service commercial bank.

 

Strategic focus

 

Santander UK has four specific areas of focus: to become a more customer-driven bank, to improve customer satisfaction and service quality, to diversify our business mix and to become the SME Bank of Choice. Underpinning each of these goals is our desire to be the best employer for our people.

 

To become a customer-driven bank: we aim to deliver more for our 25 million UK customers by recognising different customer groups and offering them products and banking services in line with their different needs. This change in the commercial sales model will enable us to enhance long-term relationships with our customers and become the bank for all their financial needs;

 

To improve customer satisfaction and service quality: to achieve our ambition of putting customers at the forefront of our business we know we need to do more to continue to improve the service we offer. Customer satisfaction in our Intermediary and Corporate Bank is very high and Santander UK has recently won a series of service awards from Moneyfacts, including Best Service from a Mortgage Provider and Personal Finance Provider of the Year. In our core retail banking operations we are increasing the levels of customer facing staff in key areas, and re-engineering processes as needed as part of our commitment to improving the customer experience;

 

To diversify our business mix: to create a well-balanced, full service commercial bank. To achieve this we intend to continue to build on our strong retail banking position, introducing a new affluent banking proposition. In addition, we will continue to grow the SME business organically which will be supplemented by the business being purchased from the Royal Bank of Scotland, as well as extending the customer capability of the Global Banking & Markets business; and

 

To become the SME Bank of Choice: Santander UK's aspiration is to become the SME partner in relationship banking. As part of this, we will launch our own regional funds; develop a mentoring programme designed around access, advice, education and investment in UK SME businesses; and build upon our very successful University programme, where we will extend our research and entrepreneurial programmes.

 

Business performance

 

With a distribution network across more than 1,400 branches and 25 regional corporate banking centres, Santander UK has a firm foundation on which to build a full-service commercial bank. Despite weaker demand in key markets, increased competitive pressure and a fragile economic outlook we have achieved good levels of new business in both SME and mortgage lending. SME lending balances were 27% higher than the same period last year and mortgage gross lending was £9.7bn in the six months ended 30 June 2011. This equated to a market share of more than 15% which was in excess of our stock market share of around 14%. Risk management and affordability measures are an important part of our lending decisions and the success of our focus on low LTV and prime segments is demonstrated by our ongoing low levels of mortgage arrears.

 

In the first six months of 2011 we opened 409,000 new bank accounts and 274,000 credit cards through our retail network maintaining our market share of stock. In 2010, more than one million new bank accounts were opened of which the proportion of primary accounts increased during the second half of 2010 and into the first half of 2011. Competition in the deposit acquisition market has intensified and margins are at very low levels as a result. We continue to offer a mix of best-buy products and special offers targeted at existing customers but have restricted our exposure to negative margin deposit acquisition, preferring instead to reward our customers for doing more business with us. As a result, net deposit flows in the first six months of the year were slightly negative, although commercial deposits were 3% higher than at 30 June 2010 due to strong inflows during the second half of 2010. In addition, we were able to issue over £17bn of medium-term funding in the first six months at attractive rates, broadly equivalent to our target for the full year.

The Corporate Banking business continued to grow organically in the first half of 2011. SME lending balances of £9.6bn were 27% higher than at 30 June 2010 and corporate deposit flows in the last 12 months have exceeded growth in core corporate lending. Our network of branches and regional business centres offer a tailored banking service and a range of products, advice and support to small businesses, SMEs and large corporate clients. We have supported the SME and corporate sectors of the UK economy in parallel to Project Merlin as well as through our own initiatives. In the first six months of 2011 gross lending to SMEs exceeded £2bn. In March 2011, we were awarded "Business Bank of the Year" by the Business Moneyfacts awards 2011.

Global Banking & Markets produced a satisfactory result in the six months ended 30 June, reflecting transaction volumes lower than in 2010 but in line with the activity levels seen in the market in 2011.

 

Investing for growth and improving customer service

 

We remain committed to tackling service issues within our business and a key management priority is to improve customer service. To this end, over 1,000 new UK based customer-facing roles were announced in 2010. The new staff were in place by March 2011, in part allowing the repatriation of our overseas retail banking call centres to the UK in July 2011. Complaints handling processes have been re-engineered and a range of other initiatives and processes have been introduced to address the root cause of service quality issues.

We survey 20,000 customers each month to measure customer satisfaction and the results of this analysis show that we have made progress in the last 12 months, including a reduction in queue times. The way we handle complaints was overhauled in 2010; we now typically resolve around 80% of complaints within 48 hours and the volume of complaints reportable to the FSA in the second half of the year was around 20% lower than in the first half. Despite this progress, there remains further scope for improvement.

 

Funding, liquidity and capital

 

Santander UK remains a UK-focused institution with approximately 85% of the balance sheet UK-related and over 85% of customer loans made up of residential mortgages to UK customers.

Over the last 12 months, commercial asset stock increased 1% to £202bn driven by growth in residential mortgages of 1% and SMEs loans of 27%. Commercial liability stock of £153bn grew 3% compared to the first half 2010. The commercial loan-to-deposit ratio improved to 132% compared to 134% at the same time last year.

In the first half of 2011, Santander UK raised £17bn of medium-term funding achieved across a range of products and geographies at attractive rates. The ratio of customer deposits plus medium-term funding to customer assets is now 106%. Deleveraging of non-core assets continued in the first half of 2011 with balances down by approximately £3bn in total, further improving the funding position.

Holdings of high quality liquid assets have increased during the first half of 2011 to £44bn, an increase of approximately £30bn since December 2009 as a response to higher regulatory liquidity requirements. This increase, though a positive from a balance sheet strength perspective, has had a detrimental impact on revenues as highlighted earlier.

Sovereign exposures to the European Union (excluding UK where they are held for liquidity purposes) at 30 June 2011 were not significant at approximately 0.3% of total assets (of which 0.06% related to periphery countries).

Capital ratios remained strong with a Core Tier 1 of approximately 11%.

 

Key financial highlights

 

For the six months ended 30 June 2011, Santander UK's trading profit before tax (management's preferred profit measure, described in the Business Review - Summary on page 9) was £1,142m, 2% lower than 2010. Statutory profit after tax attributable to equity shareholders of £413m for the first half of 2011 was £430m lower than the equivalent period in 2010, due to the customer remediation provision which was primarily in relation to payment protection insurance.

 

Trading income decreased by 5% largely due to the new regulatory liquidity requirements, excluding which revenues were broadly stable. Increased lending margins were offset by higher costs of funding and deposit acquisition;

 

Trading expenses were marginally higher than 2010 due to investment in growth initiatives in Corporate Banking and Global Banking & Markets, and additional branch and call centre staff. In the last year 1,100 new customer-facing staff have been recruited to improve customer service and to allow the repatriation of overseas retail banking call centres to the UK;

 

The Trading cost-to-income ratio of 42% was higher than the same period last year. However, excluding the adverse impact on income from additional liquid asset holdings, the cost-to-income ratio was around 40%; and

 

Trading credit provisions reduced by over 45% compared to last year, largely due to lower charges on retail lending reflecting the overall quality of the book, whilst preserving conservative levels of coverage. The low interest rate environment and better than expected unemployment trends in the UK have also contributed to our low arrears and repossession levels which have remained significantly better than industry benchmarks from the Council of Mortgage Lenders. Offsetting this has been some pressure in corporate lending, reflecting lending growth and maturity, in particular in relation to some older real estate exposures.

 

The outlook for earnings remains difficult, with pressure on revenues, driven by the lower interest rate environment and competition for deposits. In relation to credit provisions, the speed of economic recovery is critical, combined with rising interest rates in the future.

 

The economy and UK regulation

 

After quite rapid quarterly growth in most of 2010, UK economic activity has slowed appreciably. Preliminary official figures show that in the second quarter of 2011, output was 0.7% higher than a year earlier. The unemployment rate has held relatively steady through the past year. With inflation running above earlier expectations and significantly above the 2% target level, leading to reduced real value of earnings, the economic environment remains challenging. Public expenditure cuts are being implemented as part of the process of reducing the high level of public sector borrowing. Demand for credit has remained subdued. In the housing market, the number of loans approved for house purchase has picked up from its low point in the recession although in the first half of 2011 demand was slightly weaker than a year earlier, while remortgage activity has been stronger. Overall, the level of housing market activity remains low relative to the experience of the past decade.

The UK Government's recent announcements on regulatory reform, particularly the Independent Commission on Banking, imply considerable change might lie ahead for the banking industry. We believe that Santander UK is well-placed to respond to these challenges.

 

Looking ahead

 

We continue to make progress in becoming a full-service commercial bank due to the effort and commitment of all our staff and I would like to extend my thanks for their hard work. Despite the continued challenges within the UK economy and the stricter regulatory environment, we expect to make further progress in the second half of the year as we implement our strategic priorities.

Putting customers at the forefront of our business is a key part of our focus and we plan to further improve and deepen our customer relationships by providing a tailored proposition and a competitive product range. We have made significant investment in improving our service quality and have further initiatives planned for the second half of the year and hope to see further improvements to customer satisfaction as a result.

We are working towards completing the acquisition of 318 branches and more than 40 banking centres from Royal Bank of Scotland. This is a key step in fulfilling our ambition to be a full-service commercial bank as we complement our strong retail offering with an increased presence for SMEs. An important part of Santander UK's strategy and a vital sector for the growth of the economy, our aim is to increase our lending to UK businesses and create new jobs as we open more business centres to serve them. The transfer is complex and it is important that we seek to minimise disruption. With this in mind the current expectation is that the transaction will not complete before the second half of 2012, subject to certain conditions and regulatory approvals.

 

Ana Botín

Chief Executive Officer

 

Business Review and Forward-looking Statements

 

Forward looking Statements

 

Santander UK plc (the 'Company') and its subsidiaries (together 'Santander UK' or the 'Group') caution that this Half Yearly Financial Report may contain forward-looking statements. Section 27A of the U.S. Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and Section 21E of the U.S. Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, contain a safe harbour for forward-looking statements on which we rely in making such statements in documents filed with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission. Forward-looking statements include, without limitation, financial projections or expectations, statements concerning our future business development and economic performance. Words such as "believes", "anticipates", "expects", "intends", "aims", "plans", "targets" and other similar expressions are intended to identify forward-looking statements, but they are not the exclusive means of identifying such statements. By their very nature, forward-looking statements are not statements of historical or current facts; they cannot be objectively verified, are speculative and involve inherent risks and uncertainties, both general and specific, and risks exist that the predictions, forecasts, projections and other forward-looking statements will not be achieved. These forward-looking statements are based on management's current expectations, estimates and projections and Santander UK cautions that these statements are not guarantees of future performance. We also caution readers that a number of important factors could cause actual results to differ materially from the plans, objectives, expectations, estimates and intentions expressed in such forward-looking statements. Some of these factors, which could affect Santander UK's business, financial condition and/or results of operations are described under 'Risk Factors' in Santander UK's Annual Report on Form 20-F for 2010. A more detailed cautionary statement is also given on page 5 of Santander UK's Annual Report on Form 20-F for 2010. Undue reliance should not be placed on forward-looking statements when making decisions with respect to Santander UK and/or its securities. Investors and others should take into account the inherent risks and uncertainties of forward-looking statements and should carefully consider the factors mentioned above. Forward-looking statements speak only as of the date on which they are made and are based on the knowledge, information available and views taken on the date on which they are made. Santander UK does not undertake any obligation to update or revise any of them, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise. 

 

General Information

 

This announcement is not a form of statutory accounts. The information for the year ended 31 December 2010 does not constitute statutory accounts, as defined in section 434 of the Companies Act 2006. A copy of the statutory accounts for that year has been delivered to the Registrar of Companies. The auditor's report on those accounts was unqualified, did not draw attention to any matters by way of emphasis and did not contain a statement under section 498(2) or (3) of the Companies Act 2006.

This report is also available on the Santander UK corporate website (www.aboutsantander.co.uk).

 

British Bankers' Association Code for Financial Reporting Disclosure

Santander UK voluntarily adopted the British Bankers' Association Code on Financial Reporting Disclosure (the 'BBA Code') with effect from its 2010 Annual Report on Form 20-F. The BBA Code sets out five disclosure principles together with supporting guidance. These principles have been applied, as appropriate, in the context of the 2011 Half Yearly Financial Report.

 

Business and Financial Review Business Review - Summary

 

Santander UK plc ('the Company' and its subsidiaries, together the 'Group' or 'Santander UK') sets out below its Interim Management Report for the six months ended 30 June 2011.

The results discussed below are not necessarily indicative of Santander UK's results in future periods. The following information contains certain forward-looking statements. See 'Forward-looking Statements' on page 5. The following discussion is based on and should be read in conjunction with the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements elsewhere in this Half Yearly Financial Report.

 

Executive Summary

 

Santander UK has prepared this Business and Financial Review in a manner consistent with the way management views the business as a whole. As a result, Santander UK presents the following key sections to the Business and Financial Review:

 

Business Review - Summary - this contains an explanation of the basis of Santander UK's results and any potential changes to that basis in the future; a summarised consolidated income statement with commentary thereon by line item; a summary of the nature of adjustments between Santander UK's statutory basis of accounting (as described in Note 1 of the 2010 Annual Report) and Santander UK's management basis of accounting (known as the 'trading' basis);

 

Business Review - Divisional results - this contains a supplementary summary of the results, and commentary thereon, for each segment;

 

Other Material Items - this contains information about the statutory to trading basis adjustments; and

 

Balance Sheet Business Review - this contains a description of Santander UK's significant assets and liabilities and its strategy and reasons for entering into such transactions, including:

Summarised consolidated balance sheet - together with commentary on key movements, as well as analyses of the principal assets and liabilities;

Off-balance sheet disclosures - a summary of Santander UK's off-balance sheet arrangements, their business purpose, and importance to Santander UK;

Capital disclosures - an analysis of Santander UK's capital needs and composition; and

Liquidity disclosures - an analysis of Santander UK's sources and uses of liquidity and cash flows.

 

Basis of results presentation

 

The segmental basis of presentation of the Group's results is set out in 'Basis of results presentation' in the 2010 Annual Report. There were no changes to that basis in the six months ended 30 June 2011 except that Santander Business Banking, which offers a range of banking services to small businesses in the UK, was managed and reported as part of Corporate Banking rather than Retail Banking as in 2010. The prior period's segmental analysis has been adjusted to reflect the fact that reportable segments have changed.

 

Group Summary

 

Summarised consolidated statutory income statement and selected ratios

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Net interest income

1,981

1,905

Non-interest income

686

705

Total operating income

2,667

2,610

Administrative expenses

(985)

(880)

Depreciation and amortisation

(138)

(143)

Total operating expenses excluding provisions and charges

(1,123)

(1,023)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(259)

(387)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(736)

(39)

Total operating provisions and charges

(995)

(426)

Profit before tax

549

1,161

Taxation charge

(136)

(293)

Profit for the period

413

868

Attributable to:

Equity holders of the parent

413

843

Non-controlling interest

-

25

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

Core Tier 1 capital ratio (%)

11.4%

11.5%

Tier 1 capital ratio (%)

14.7%

14.8%

Risk weighted assets

73,875

73,563

 

Profit before tax of £549m decreased from £1,161m in the first half of 2010. In line with other UK banks, a further provision for customer remediation of £731m has also been made, primarily in relation to payment protection insurance. Notwithstanding this, Santander UK delivered profit in the first six months of 2011 - maintaining its strong track record of profitability and strengthening its balance sheet. Trading profit before tax (which excludes non-trading items, particularly the customer remediation provision) of £1,142m, compared to £1,168m was impacted by new UK regulatory requirements to hold high levels of liquidity and higher costs of term funding. The first half trading results were positive relative to the second half of 2010, and excluding regulatory impacts, the business delivered double-digit growth in trading profit before tax compared to the first half of 2010. Material movements by line include:

 

> 

Net interest income of £1,981m compared to £1,905m in the first half of 2010 increased by £76m. Of the total increase, £237m represented the inclusion of the net interest income in the first half of 2011 of the Santander Cards and Santander Consumer businesses (the 'Perimeter companies') that were acquired in October and November 2010, as described in Note 49 of the 2010 Annual Report.

The remaining decrease of £161m was largely due to the cost of new term funding and higher liquid asset balances in response to new UK regulatory requirements, the impact of low interest rates and the higher cost of retail deposits. This decrease was partially offset by the favourable impact of improved margins on existing mortgage balances as more customers reverted to standard variable rate mortgages in the current low interest rate environment, and improved margins on new and retained business in both Retail and Corporate Banking.

 

> 

Non-interest income of £686m compared to £705m in the first half of 2010 decreased by £19m. Non-interest income increased by £26m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' non-interest income in the first half of 2011.

The remaining decrease of £45m was partly due to non-recurring gains reported in 2010 relating to the disposal of certain businesses in the period of approximately £35m, including James Hay. Retail non-interest income was lower due to lower investment fees, partially offset by higher banking fees. Corporate banking volume growth, particularly SMEs, increased fees on the prior year. Global Banking & Markets, however, reported lower income mainly due to limited corporate lending activity and lower levels of market activity.

 

Administrative expenses of £985m compared to £880m in the first half of 2010 increased by £105m. Of the total increase, £106m represented the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' administrative expenses in the first half of 2011.

The remaining decrease of £1m was largely due to a reduction in costs driven by synergies following the Abbey, Alliance & Leicester and Bradford & Bingley integration. In addition, the Corporate Banking non-core businesses reported lower costs as a result of activity being reduced.

This decrease was largely offset by ongoing investment in growth initiatives relating to new products, markets and customer segments. In Retail this included increased headcount costs relating to customer service initiatives, in Corporate investment in the Corporate Business Centre network, and in Global Banking & Markets extending product capability for customers.

 

> 

Depreciation and amortisation costs of £138m compared to £143m in the first half of 2010 decreased by £5m. Depreciation and amortisation costs increased by £8m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' depreciation and amortisation costs in the first half of 2011.

The remaining decrease of £13m was largely due to lower software depreciation following the extension of the useful economic life relating to certain core software capitalisation and lower operating lease depreciation due to reduced balances in the non-core portfolio following the continued de-leveraging process.

 

> 

Impairment losses on loans and advances of £259m compared to £387m in the first half of 2010 decreased by £128m. Impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £93m as a result of the inclusion of the Perimeter companies' impairment losses on loans and advances in the first half of 2011.

The remaining decrease of £221m was largely due to mortgages and unsecured loans. The lower mortgage charge has been delivered as a result of the continued low interest rate environment, a high quality mortgage book and effective collection handling. Similarly, performance across the unsecured portfolios has also improved in the year to date due to the improved quality of business written on unsecured personal loans and stable banking portfolio.

This decrease was partially offset by increased corporate banking impairment losses as a result of growth and maturity in asset balances over the last two years and some deterioration in commercial mortgages arising from market conditions, including the reduction in commercial property prices. The care homes and leisure industry sectors within the corporate book have experienced some stress from the prevailing difficult market conditions.

 

Provisions for other liabilities and charges of £736m compared to £39m in the first half of 2010 increased by £697m. This increase reflected a £731m charge for customer remediation principally in relation to payment protection insurance as described in Note 21 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

 

Taxation

 

The tax on the Group's profit before tax differs from the theoretical amount that would arise using the basic corporation tax rate of the Company as follows:

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Profit before tax

549

1,161

Tax calculated at a tax rate of 26.5% (2010: 28%)

145

325

Non deductible preference dividends paid

1

1

Effect of non-taxable income, non-allowable impairment losses, provisions and other non-equalised items

(13)

(12)

Effect of non-UK profits and losses

(1)

(5)

Effect of change in tax rate on deferred tax provision

10

-

Adjustment to prior period provisions

(6)

(16)

Tax expense

136

293

 

The effective tax rate for the first six months of 2011 based on profit before tax was 24.8% (30 June 2010: 25.2%). The effective tax rate differed from the UK corporation tax rate of 26.5% (30 June 2010: 28%) principally because of the effect of non-allowable impairment losses, provisions and other non-equalised items, and the reduction in the deferred tax asset as a result of the change in the tax rate.

 

Capital

 

Discussion and analysis of the Core Tier 1 capital ratio, the Tier 1 capital ratio and risk-weighted assets is set out in the 'Balance Sheet Business Review - Capital management and resources' on pages 32 to 34.

 

Adjustments between the statutory basis and the trading basis

 

Santander UK's Board reviews discrete financial information for each of its reporting segments that includes measures of operating results, assets and liabilities which are measured on a 'trading' basis. The trading basis differs from the statutory basis as a result of the application of various adjustments, as presented below. Management considers that the trading basis provides the most appropriate way of reviewing the performance of the business.

The adjustments are described in Note 2 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements. For a detailed explanation of these items, see 'Other Material Items' in the Business and Financial Review.

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Business Review - Divisional Results

 

This section contains a summary of the results, and commentary thereon, by Income Statement line item on a trading basis for each segment within the business, together with reconciliations from the trading basis to the statutory basis. Additional information is provided on the adjustments between the trading basis and the statutory basis in the 'Business Review - Other Material Items'.

 

Trading profit before tax by segment

 

30 June 2011

Retail Banking

£m

Corporate Banking

£m

Global Banking

& Markets

£m

Group Infrastructure

£m

Total

£m

Net interest income

1,688

199

(1)

38

1,924

Non-interest income

374

89

198

15

676

Total trading income

2,062

288

197

53

2,600

Total trading expenses

(898)

(103)

(76)

(24)

(1,101)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(172)

(87)

-

-

(259)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(3)

-

(5)

(90)

(98)

Trading profit/(loss) before tax

989

98

116

(61)

1,142

Adjust for:

- Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

(727)

-

5

90

(632)

- Hedging and other variances

(15)

-

-

54

39

- Capital and other charges

(70)

(16)

-

86

-

Profit before tax

177

82

121

169

549

 

30 June 2010

Retail

Banking

£m

Corporate Banking

£m

Global Banking

& Markets

£m

Group Infrastructure

£m

Total

£m

Net interest income/(expense)

1,739

170

3

172

2,084

Non-interest income

356

75

222

10

663

Total trading income

2,095

245

225

182

2,747

Total trading expenses

(903)

(101)

(62)

(26)

(1,092)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(427)

(56)

-

-

(483)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(4)

-

-

-

(4)

Trading profit before tax

761

88

163

156

1,168

Adjust for:

- Perimeter companies pre-acquisition trading basis results

(53)

-

-

10

(43)

- Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

(53)

-

-

28

(25)

- Hedging and other variances

(15)

-

-

41

26

- Profit on part sale of subsidiaries

-

-

-

35

35

- Capital and other charges

(40)

(16)

-

56

-

Profit before tax

600

72

163

326

1,161

 

Trading profit before tax of £1,142m decreased by £26m compared to the previous year (2010: £1,168m). Discussion and analysis of the movements by business division can be found on pages 12 to 17.

 

Business volumes

 

Business volumes are used by management to assess the sales performance of the Group, both absolutely and relative to its UK Retail Banking peer group, and to inform management of product trends in the market.

 

2011

2010

Mortgages:(1)

Gross mortgage lending in the period

£9.7bn

£12.3bn

Capital repayments in the period

£10.1bn

£9.0bn

Net mortgage lending in the period

£(0.4)bn

£3.3bn

Mortgage stock balance (2)

£172.1bn

£172.4bn

Market share - gross mortgage lending(3)

15.4%

19.3%

Market share - capital repayments(3)

16.6%

14.6%

Market share - mortgage stock(3)

13.9%

13.9%

Unsecured personal lending ('UPL'):

Gross unsecured personal lending in the period

£0.7bn

£0.7bn

  Unsecured personal lending stock balance(4)

£3.7bn

£4.0bn

SME lending:

SME lending stock balance

£9.6bn

£8.5bn

Market share - SME lending stock balance

4.1%

3.6%

Deposits and investments:

Customer deposits flows:

Net deposit flows in the period(5)

£(0.2)bn

£4.6bn

 

Customer(4) assets and deposits:

Customer asset stock balance (6)

£202.1bn

£202.1bn

Customer deposit stock balance

£153.3bn

£153.5bn

 

Investment and pensions annual premium income(7)

£1.5bn

£1.8bn

Banking:

Bank account openings (000's)

409

537

Market share - Bank account stock balance

9.1%

9.1%

Credit card sales (000's) (5)

952

239

(1) Includes Social Housing loans.

(2) Mortgage stock balance has been rounded.

(3) Mortgage market shares are estimated internally by reference to data on the size of the UK mortgage market produced by the Bank of England.

(4) Includes UPLs, overdrafts and cahoot and excludes consumer finance and Santander Cards credit cards.

(5) Comprises Retail Banking, Corporate Banking and Global Banking & Markets customer deposits.

(6) Represents new cards issued through Santander UK sales channels.

(7) Annualised equivalent of monthly premiums generated from new business during the period.

 

Main highlights for the six months to 30 June 2011 (compared to the same period in 2010 unless otherwise stated) include:

 

Mortgages

 

Gross mortgage lending was £9.7bn, representing an estimated market share of 15.4%, well ahead of our market share of mortgage stock of 13.9%. We continued to focus on the quality of new lending, based on affordability and lower LTV segments. The average LTV on new business completions in the first half of 2011 was 63% compared to 61% in the first half of 2010.

Capital repayments of £10.1bn were higher than in 2010. Our estimated market share of repayments increased to 16.6%. This performance reflected a significant increase in our maturing assets with LTV less than 75%, reflecting our gross lending two years previously and was against a market backdrop of heightened competition in low LTV segments.

Net mortgage lending of £0.4bn negative in the first half of 2011 (2010: £3.3bn positive) reflected a weaker pipeline in the last quarter of 2010 during which market pricing became less attractive in the lower LTV segments of the market. The business returned to positive net lending of £0.2bn in the second quarter of 2011.

 

Unsecured Personal Lending

 

Unsecured personal lending comprises unsecured personal loans, credit cards and overdrafts. Total gross unsecured personal lending in the period was in line with 2010 lending at £0.7bn as a result of the bank's ongoing focus on only lending to high quality customer segments focusing on existing customers. Credit cards and overdrafts performance is broadly consistent period on period. The de-leveraging of the unsecured personal loans book (i.e. excluding credit cards and overdrafts) has resulted in an 18% reduction in the asset to £3.1bn.

 

SME Lending

 

SME lending balances were higher than at the end of 2010 driven by a strong performance via our 25 Corporate Business Centres and a broader product offering. Lending stock balances totalled £9.6bn at 30 June 2011, up over 27% compared to 30 June 2010, equating to an estimated 4.1% market share. In 2011 to date we have exceeded our lending commitments made under the Merlin agreement.

 

Deposits and Investments

 

Customer deposits were slightly lower than at the end of 2010, with Retail customer deposits of £124.0bn, 1% lower than at the end of 2010. Acquisition of deposits slowed in the first half of 2011 as a result of a weaker market in the UK and extremely negative pricing and margins in the market, resulting in a small outflow.

Investment annual premium income was approximately 14% lower than in 2010. Growth in sales was impacted by a market which decreased by an estimated 17% in the same period.

 

Banking

 

Over 400,000 bank accounts were opened in the first half of 2011, building on the success of the last two years where more than 1 million accounts were opened in each year. Improving the proportion of new bank accounts that represent the customer's primary account has been a particular focus in 2010 and 2011, rising from 29% in June 2010 to approximately 38% in June 2011.

 

Credit Card sales

 

Credit card sales through the Santander UK brand were 18% higher than in the same period in 2010 driven by a strong performance in the telephone and internet channels, as well as direct mail activity. The Zero Credit Card, of which approximately 270,000 have been opened in the first half of the year, was a particular success. Further initiatives are planned in this area.

 

Retail Banking

 

Retail Banking offers a comprehensive range of banking products and related financial services (residential mortgages, savings and banking, and other personal financial services products) to customers throughout the UK. It serves customers through the Santander UK network of branches and ATMs, as well as through telephone, internet channels and intermediaries. It also includes our private banking business which offers private banking and other specialist banking services in the UK and offshore banking.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Net interest income

1,688

1,739

Non-interest income

374

356

Total trading income

2,062

2,095

Total trading expenses

(898)

(903)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(172)

(427)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(3)

(4)

Trading profit before tax

989

761

Adjust for:

 - Perimeter companies pre-acquisition trading basis results

-

(53)

 - Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

(727)

(53)

 - Hedging and other variances

(15)

(15)

 - Capital and other charges

(70)

(40)

Statutory profit before tax

177

600

Segment balances and other data

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

Risk weighted assets

38.2

38.1

Customer assets

174.6

175.4

Customer deposits

124.0

125.7

Mortgage NPLs as a % of customer assets(1)

1.44

1.41

Mortgage coverage ratio(1) (2)

20.81

22.45

(1) Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(2) Mortgage impairment loss allowances as a percentage of mortgage NPLs.

 

Retail Banking trading profit before tax

 

Six months ended 30 June 2011 compared to six months ended 30 June 2010

Trading profit before tax increased by £228m to £989m (2010: £761m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income decreased by £51m to £1,688m (2010: £1,739m). The key drivers of the decrease in net interest income were the cost of new term funding and the recharge of the cost of higher liquid asset balances in response to new regulatory requirements, the impact of low interest rates and the higher cost of retail deposits. These decreases more than offset the favourable impact of improved margins on existing mortgage balances as more customers reverted to standard variable rate mortgages in the current low interest rate environment, and improved margins on new and retained business in both the mortgage and unsecured loan portfolios.

Customer assets increased by £0.8bn reflecting a 1% growth in mortgage balances. Customer liabilities increased by £0.7bn or 1% driven by an increase in private banking customer deposits and broadly stable bank account balances.

In terms of mortgage lending, the Group achieved a 15.4% share of the gross mortgage lending market in the UK in the first half of 2011, ahead of market share of mortgage stock of 13.9%. Lending was written at margins above stock margin and with a continued emphasis on lower loan-to-value segments. Acquisition of deposits slowed in the first half of 2011 as a result of a smaller market in the UK combined with negative pricing and margins in the market, resulting in an outflow of £1.7 bn.

 

Trading non-interest income increased by £18m to £374m (2010: £356m), largely due to higher banking fees as a result of the introduction of a revised fee structure resulting in daily fees being charged instead of interest on overdrawn balances. This was partially offset by lower investment fees as a result of the mix of sales shifting away from structured investment products towards managed funds (which will yield a trail income in future periods rather than an upfront commission), combined with lower margins on structured investment products.

 

Trading expenses decreased by £5m to £898m (2010: £903m). The decrease reflected lower costs driven by a combination of synergies following the Abbey, Alliance & Leicester and Bradford & Bingley rebranding and lower software depreciation costs following the extension of the useful economic life relating to certain core software capitalisation. These decreases were partially offset by increased headcount costs relating to customer service initiatives, including an additional 1,100 FTE.

 

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances decreased by £255m to £172m (2010: £427m), with the most significant reduction relating to mortgages and unsecured loans. The lower mortgage charge was delivered in part due to the continued low interest rate environment, the high quality mortgage book and effective collection handling. Similarly, performance across the unsecured portfolios improved in the year to date due to the improved quality of business written on unsecured personal loans over the last two years, and a stable banking portfolio.

Secured coverage remained conservative at 21%, whilst the stock of properties in possession ('PIP') decreased to 939 cases from 1,011 at 30 June 2010. This level of PIP represented only 0.06% of the book and remained well below the industry average. The mortgage non-performing loan ratio decreased to 1.44% from 1.53% at the same point last year, although it represented a slight rise from 31 December 2010.

 

 

Retail Banking segment balances and other data

 

At 30 June 2011, risk weighted assets of £38.2bn were 0.3% higher than at the end of 2010 with a small increase of £300m in mortgage RWA's offset by a decrease of £200m in UPL RWA's as described below in the asset movements.

 

At 30 June 2011, customer assets of £174.6bn were 1% lower than at the end of 2010 as a result of negative net mortgage lending in the first half of 2011, reflecting the weaker pipeline from the last quarter of 2010 during which market pricing became less attractive in the lower LTV segments of the market. The business returned to positive net lending in the second quarter of 2011. In addition, unsecured personal lending ('UPL') balances decreased by 6% compared to 31 December 2010, where the focus continued to be on lending to high quality customer segments with good risk-adjusted margins.

 

At 30 June 2011, customer deposits of £124.0bn were 1% lower than at 31 December 2010 as acquisition of deposits slowed in the first half of 2011 as a result of a smaller market in the UK combined with negative pricing and margins in the market, resulting in an outflow.

 

At 30 June 2011, non-performing mortgage loans as a percentage of customer mortgage assets increased to 1.44% (31 December 2010: 1.41%), due to increased financial stress experienced by customers as a result of increased VAT and generally higher costs of living. The mortgage NPL ratio of 1.44% remained considerably below the industry average.

The mortgage coverage ratio, although down slightly on the prior year, remained strong at 20.8%.

 

Corporate Banking

 

Corporate Banking provides a range of banking services principally to UK companies, with a focus on services for SMEs, providing a broad range of banking products including loans, bank accounts, deposits, treasury services, invoice discounts, cash transmission and asset finance. Small businesses, with a turnover of less than £250,000, are serviced through the Business Banking division, while a network of 25 regionally-based Corporate Business Centres offers services to businesses with a turnover of £250,000 to £150m. The Wholesale area is responsible for larger corporate clients, in addition to specialist teams servicing Real Estate, Social Housing and UK infrastructure clients. Non Core portfolios, where activities are being reduced, are also managed within Corporate Banking.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Net interest income

199

170

Non-interest income

89

75

Total trading income

288

245

Total trading expenses

(103)

(101)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

(87)

(56)

Trading profit before tax

98

88

Adjust for:

 - Capital and other charges

(16)

(16)

Statutory profit before tax

82

72

Segment balances

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

Risk weighted assets

21.6

21.2

Total customer assets

25.8

24.5

Core customer assets(1)

22.7

21.1

Customer deposits

24.7

22.6

Total SMEs

9.6

8.6

(1) Excludes non-core portfolios

 

Corporate Banking trading profit before tax

 

Six months ended 30 June 2011 compared to six months ended 30 June 2010

Trading profit before tax increased by £10m to £98m (2010: £88m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income increased by £29m to £199m (2010: £170m). Net interest income increased as a result of growth in customer loans and deposits to the UK SME market through our network of 25 Corporate Business Centres (SME lending balances increased by 27% and total deposit balances increased by 23% compared to 30 June 2010). Interest margins on loans continued to improve as market pricing better reflected incremental higher funding and liquidity costs. This improvement was partially offset by a decrease in non-core product interest, due to a reduction in balances.

 

Trading non-interest income increased by £14m to £89m (2010: £75m). Underlying volume growth in core businesses, particularly SMEs, resulted in increases in income from treasury services, banking and cash transmission services, invoice discounting and asset finance.

 

Trading expenses increased by £2m to £103m (2010: £101m). The increase reflected the continued investment in the growth of the Corporate Banking business, partially offset by reductions in costs related to the non-core business where activity is being reduced.

 

Trading impairment losses on loans and advances increased by £31m to £87m (2010: £56m). The increase reflected growth and maturity in asset balances over the last two years and some deterioration in commercial mortgages arising from market conditions, including the reduction in commercial property prices. The care homes and leisure industry sectors within the corporate book experienced some stress from difficult market conditions.

 

 

Corporate Banking segment balances

 

At 30 June 2011, risk weighted assets of £21.6bn were 2% higher than at the end of 2010 due to higher core balances partially offset by some reductions in non-core assets.

 

At 30 June 2011, core customer assets of £22.7bn were 8% higher than at the end of 2010 driven by a strong performance via our 25 Corporate Business Centres and a broader product offering. We continued to build our growing SME franchise, with lending to this group totalling £9.6bn, an increase of 12% compared to 31 December 2010 (27% compared to 30 June 2010).

 

Customer deposits increased by 9% to £24.7bn compared to 31 December 2010, despite increased competition in the market, with net inflows achieved while increasing our proportion of deposits from SME customers.

 

 

Global Banking & Markets

 

Global Banking & Markets is a financial markets business focused on providing value added financial services to large corporates not serviced by Corporate Banking (being, in general, large multinationals) and financial institutions, as well as to the rest of Santander UK's business (including the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking divisions). It is structured into five main product areas: Rates, Foreign exchange and money markets, Equity, Credit and Transaction Banking. In addition, large and complex clients are covered by teams organised along industry lines. Rates covers sales and trading activity for fixed income products. Equity covers equity derivatives, property derivatives and commodities. Foreign exchange offers a range of foreign exchange products and money markets runs the securities lending/borrowing and repo businesses. Equity derivatives activities include the manufacture of structured products sold to retail and corporate customers of both the Group and of other financial institutions who sell them on to their customers. Credit originates loan and bond transactions in primary markets as well as their intermediation in secondary markets. Transaction Banking provides lending and cash management services, including deposit taking and trade finance.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Net interest (expense)/income

(1)

3

Non-interest income

198

222

Total trading income

197

225

Total trading expenses

(76)

(62)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(5)

-

Trading profit before tax

116

163

Adjust for:

 - Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

5

-

Statutory profit before tax

121

163

Segment balances

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

Risk weighted assets

6.8

7.1

Customer assets

1.7

2.1

Total assets

52.7

50.3

Customer deposits

4.6

5.1

 

Global Banking & Markets trading profit before tax

 

Six months ended 30 June 2011 compared to six months ended 30 June 2010

Trading profit before tax decreased by £47m to £116m (2010: £163m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income decreased by £4m to £(1)m (2010: £3m) due to increased funding costs reflecting the higher cost of term funding and the recharge of the cost of higher liquid asset balances.

 

Trading non-interest income decreased by £24m to £198m (2010: £222m) mainly due to limited Corporate lending activity in the market as well as weaker performance from the Equity Business due to reduced volumes (linked to sale of retail structured products through the branch network). Additionally, a weaker trading environment resulted in lower results in the market making desks. This was partly offset by increased Global Transactional Banking business and strong Short Term Markets results.

 

Trading expenses increased by £14m to £76m (2010: £62m), reflecting ongoing investment in growth initiatives relating to new products, markets and customer segments. There was a 44% headcount increase across the customer transaction businesses compared to 30 June 2010.

 

 

Global Banking & Markets segment balances

 

At 30 June 2011, risk-weighted assets of £6.8bn were 4% lower than at the end of 2010 reflecting the decrease in customer asset balances set out below. A £400m decrease in market risk was offset by a £500m increase in counterparty credit risk from trading book activities.

 

Customer assets decreased by 19% to £1.7bn compared to 31 December 2010, as customers utilised less of the facilities available.

 

Total assets increased by 5% to £52.7bn compared to the same point in 2010, primarily reflecting an increased holding in government securities and UK Treasury Bills held for group liquidity purposes.

 

Customer deposits decreased by 10% to £4.6bn compared to 31 December 2010. The deposits naturally fluctuate as they are of variable short-term duration.

 

Group Infrastructure

 

Group Infrastructure consists of Asset and Liability Management ('ALM'), which is also responsible for Group capital and funding, and the Treasury asset portfolio that is being run down. ALM is responsible for managing the Group's structural balance sheet composition and strategic and tactical liquidity risk management. This includes short-term, medium-term, covered bond and securitisation funding programmes. ALM's responsibilities also include management of Santander UK's banking products and structural exposure to interest rates.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Net interest income

38

172

Non-interest income

15

10

Total trading income

53

182

Total trading expenses

(24)

(26)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

(90)

-

Trading (loss)/profit before tax

(61)

156

Adjust for:

 - Perimeter companies pre-acquisition trading basis results

-

10

 - Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

90

28

 - Profit on part sale and revaluation of subsidiaries

-

35

 - Hedging and other variances

54

41

 - Capital and other charges

86

56

Statutory profit before tax

169

326

 

Group Infrastructure trading profit before tax

 

Six months ended 30 June 2011 compared to six months ended 30 June 2010

Trading profit before tax decreased by £217m to a loss of £(61)m (2010: £156m). By income statement line, the movements were:

 

Trading net interest income decreased by £134m to £38m (2010: £172m). The key drivers of the decrease were the increased cost of new term funding (issuances of £28bn since 30 June 2010) at a higher cost and higher liquid asset balances (an increase of over 40% in liquid balances since 30 June 2010) in response to new regulatory requirements. This was partially offset by the allocation of these impacts to business units in line with the ongoing customer repricing. In addition, net interest income from the run-down Treasury asset portfolio decreased due to the continued de-leveraging process, with balances reduced by 42% in the year, to £3.0bn at 30 June 2011.

 

Trading non-interest income increased by £5m to £15m (2010: £10m), principally due to lower losses on disposals of assets in the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down. This was partially offset by a decrease in non-interest income as a result of the sales of the James Hay and ATM businesses in 2010.

 

Trading expenses decreased slightly by £2m to £24m (2010: £26m) reflecting a reduction in costs following the integration of Abbey, Alliance & Leicester and Bradford & Bingley activities.

 

Trading provisions for other liabilities and charges increased by £90m to £90m (2010: £nil), as a result of the introduction of the UK Government bank levy and inclusion of Financial Services Compensation Scheme fees. These charges were included in the trading basis results to provide a more complete view of half year income statement trends, but were removed from the statutory results as non-trading items (to comply with IFRS).

 

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Other Material Items

 

Adjustments between the statutory basis and the trading basis

 

Santander UK's Board reviews discrete financial information for each of its segments that includes measures of operating results, assets and liabilities, which are measured on a 'trading' basis. The trading basis differs from the statutory basis as a result of the application of various adjustments, as presented below, and described in the Business Review - Summary. Management considers that the trading basis provides the most appropriate way of reviewing the performance of the business.

The trading adjustments consist of:

 

Perimeter companies pre-acquisition trading basis results

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

-

43

 

The pre-acquisition trading basis results of the Perimeter companies for the period ended 30 June 2010 are included in the results discussed in the 'Business Review - Divisional Results'. The pre-acquisition non-trading adjustments of the Perimeter companies for the period ended 30 June 2010 have not been included. This adjustment applies only to 2010.

 

Reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Reorganisation and customer remediation costs

727

53

Other

(95)

(28)

632

25

 

These costs comprise implementation costs in relation to the strategic change and cost reduction process, costs in respect of customer remediation and costs relating to certain UK Government levies including the new UK bank levy.

Total reorganisation, customer remediation and other costs of £632m increased by £607m compared to the first half of 2010 (2010: £25m).

Reorganisation and customer remediation costs increased by £674m reflecting the charge for customer remediation, principally payment protection insurance.

Payment protection insurance is an insurance product offering payment protection on unsecured personal loans (and credit cards). The nature and profitability of the product has changed materially since 2008, in part due to customer and regulatory pressure. The product was sold by all UK banks - the mis-selling issues are predominantly related to business written before 2009.

On 1 July 2008, the UK Financial Ombudsman Service ('FOS') referred concerns regarding the handling of PPI complaints to the UK Financial Services Authority ('FSA') as an issue of wider implication. On 29 September 2009 and 9 March 2010, the FSA issued consultation papers on PPI complaints handling. The FSA published its Policy Statement on 10 August 2010, setting out evidential provisions and guidance on the fair assessment of a complaint and the calculation of redress, as well as a requirement for firms to reassess historically rejected complaints which had to be implemented by 1 December 2010.

On 8 October 2010, the British Bankers' Association ('BBA'), the principal trade association for the UK banking and financial services sector, filed an application for permission to seek judicial review against the FSA and the FOS. The BBA sought an order quashing the FSA Policy Statement and an order quashing the decision of the FOS to determine PPI sales in accordance with the guidance published on its website in November 2008. The Judicial Review was heard in January 2011 and on 20 April 2011 judgement was handed down by the High Court dismissing the BBA's application.

Santander UK did not participate in the legal action undertaken by other UK banks and has been consistently making a provision and settling claims with regards to PPI complaints liabilities since they began to increase in recent years. However, a detailed review of the provision was performed in the first half of the year in light of current conditions, including the High Court ruling in April 2011, the BBA's subsequent decision not to appeal it and the consequent increase in actual claims levels. As a result, the provision has been revised to reflect the new information.

The overall effect of the above is a substantial increase in the provision requirement with a charge for the six months ended 30 June 2011.

Other non-trading items represent the reversal of accruals for UK Government levies of £95m (2010: £28m) including for the new bank levy. For management accounting purposes, these charges were included in the trading basis results to provide a more complete view of half year income statement trends, but were removed from the statutory results in order to comply with IFRS. Under IFRS, these charges for a year may only be recognised on the last day of the year, not accrued over the period.

 

Profit on part sale and revaluation of subsidiaries

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

-

35

 

These profits are excluded from the trading results to allow management to understand the underlying performance of the business. In 2011, there were no such profits. In 2010, profits on the sale of James Hay and certain other businesses were excluded from the trading results.

 

Hedging and other variances

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

39

26

 

The Balance Sheet and Income Statement are subject to mark-to-market volatility including that arising from the accounting for elements of derivatives deemed under IFRS rules to be ineffective as hedges. Volatility also arises on certain assets previously managed on a fair value basis, and hence classified as fair value through profit or loss under IFRS, that are now managed on an accruals basis.

In addition, other variances include the reversal of coupon payments on certain equity instruments which are treated as an interest expense in the trading results but are reported below the profit after tax line for statutory purposes.

In 2011 and 2010, the total largely consisted of the reversal of coupon payments on certain Preference Shares, Perpetual Preferred Securities and Reserve Capital Instruments which were treated as interest expense in the trading results but were accounted for as dividends for statutory purposes, partially offset by hedge ineffectiveness.

 

Capital and other charges

 

Capital charges/(credits) principally comprise internal nominal charges/(credits) for capital invested in the Group's businesses. Management implemented this charge/(credit) to assess if capital is invested effectively. On a consolidated basis, the total of these internal reallocations is £nil.

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Balance Sheet Business Review

 

Throughout this section, references to UK and non-UK, in the geographic analysis, refer to the location of the office where the transaction is recorded.

 

Summary

 

This Balance Sheet Business Review describes the Group's significant assets and liabilities and its strategy and reasons for entering into such transactions. The Balance Sheet Business Review is divided into the following sections:

 

Summarised consolidated balance sheet - A summarised consolidated balance sheet is presented with commentary on key movements. A more detailed consolidated balance sheet is contained in the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

In the remaining sections of the Balance Sheet Business Review, the principal assets and liabilities are summarised by their nature, rather than by their classification in the balance sheet.

 

Securities - The Group's strategies and reasons for holding securities are described on page 25, as well as analysis by type of issuer.

Loans and advances to customers - The Group's types of lending facilities are described on page 25, and cross references are provided to detailed disclosures about the Group's policy and analyses of impairment loss allowances.

Country risk exposures - The Group's exposures to sovereign debt and other country risk are set out on pages 26 to 28. The exposures are analysed between central and local governments, government guaranteed, bank and financial institutions, retail and corporate customers. Additional analysis is provided of the exposures into those that are accounted for on-balance sheet (further analysed into those measured at amortised cost and those measured at fair value) and those that are off-balance sheet.

Derivative assets and liabilities - The Group's derivative positions are summarised on page 28. Cross references are provided to other disclosures about the Group's strategies and reasons for entering into derivative transactions and further detailed analysis of derivative notional amounts and assets and liabilities by type of contract.

Tangible fixed assets - A summary of the Group's capital expenditure during the period is described on page 29 with cross references provided to more detailed analysis.

Deposits by banks - These liabilities are summarised on page 29, including average balances during the period, with further analysis geographically.

Deposits by customers - These liabilities are summarised on page 29, including average balances during the period, with further analyses geographically and by customer type.

Short-term borrowings - These liabilities are summarised on page 30, including average balances, maximum balances during the period and related average interest rates.

Debt securities in issue - The liabilities are summarised on page 31, including cross references to detailed descriptions of the major issuance programmes.

Retirement benefit assets and obligations - The Group's position is set out on page 31. Cross references are provided to other disclosures about the Group's retirement benefit assets and obligations.

Off-balance sheet arrangements - The Group's off-balance sheet arrangements, including guarantees, commitments, contingencies, and exposures to off-balance sheet entities sponsored by the Group are described on page 31.

Capital management and resources - The Group's approach to capital management and resources is set out on pages 32 to 34, as well as Pillar 3 disclosures, capital ratios, regulatory capital resources and requirements.

Funding and Liquidity - These arrangements are described on pages 35 to 37, including a summary of the sources and uses, together with commentary on the Group's cash flows for the period.

Interest rate sensitivity - An analysis of changes in the Group's interest income, interest expense and net interest income between changes in volume and changes in rate is presented on page 37.

Average balance sheets - As period-end statements may not be representative of the Group's activity throughout the period, average balance sheets for the Group are presented on page 38. The average balance sheets summarise the significant categories of assets and liabilities, together with average interest rates.

 

Summarised Consolidated Balance Sheet

 

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Assets

Cash and balances at central banks

35,627

26,502

Trading assets

39,815

35,461

Derivative financial instruments

23,530

24,377

Financial assets designated at fair value

5,474

6,777

Loans and advances to banks

3,960

3,852

Loans and advances to customers

195,925

195,132

Available for sale securities

43

175

Loans and receivables securities

2,065

3,610

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

961

1,091

Property, plant and equipment

1,611

1,705

Retirement benefit assets

152

-

Tax, intangibles and other assets

3,891

4,178

Total assets

313,054

302,860

Liabilities

Deposits by banks

10,464

7,784

Deposits by customers

152,255

152,643

Derivative financial instruments

21,693

22,405

Trading liabilities

41,158

42,827

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

8,081

3,687

Debt securities in issue

57,683

51,783

Subordinated liabilities

5,971

6,372

Retirement benefit obligations

54

173

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

3,455

2,912

Total liabilities

300,814

290,586

Equity

Total shareholders' equity

12,240

12,274

Total equity

12,240

12,274

Total liabilities and equity

313,054

302,860

 

A more detailed consolidated balance sheet is contained in the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Assets

 

Cash and balances at central banks

Cash and balances held at central banks increased by 34% to £35,627m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £26,502m) as part of the Group's liquidity management activity. This reflected the increase in the Group's holdings of liquid assets maintained with the Bank of England and the US Federal Reserve as part of the Group's liquidity buffer while repaying amounts under the Bank of England's UK Special Liquidity Scheme, which are accounted for in part off-balance sheet.

 

Trading assets

Trading assets increased by 12% to £39,815m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £35,461m). The increase reflected higher holdings of UK and OECD Government securities as part of the Group's liquidity management activity.

 

Derivative assets

Derivative assets decreased by 3% to £23,530m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £24,377m). The decrease was driven by a decrease in interest rate derivatives as a result of upward moves in yield curves.

 

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss decreased by 19% to £5,474m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £6,777m). The decrease was primarily attributable to the maturity of loans to UK Social Housing associations, as new loans are no longer designated at fair value.

 

Loans and advances to banks

Loans and advances to banks increased slightly by 3% to £3,960m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £3,852m).

 

Loans and advances to customers

Loans and advances to customers increased slightly to £195,925m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £195,132m), principally due to growth in corporate lending.

 

Available-for-sale securities

Available for sale securities decreased by 75% to £43m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £175m). The decrease reflected the sale of available-for-sale debt securities as part of the restructuring of the Company's contributions to the defined benefit pension schemes.

 

Loans and receivable securities 

Loans and receivable securities decreased by 43% to £2,065m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £3,610m). The decrease principally reflected the run-down of the Treasury asset portfolio as part of the ongoing de-leveraging process.

 

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

The macro (or portfolio) hedge decreased by 12% to £961m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £1,091m) mainly due to increases in interest rates.

 

Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipmentdecreased by 6% to £1,611m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £1,705m). The decrease was principally due to the depreciation charge for the period.

 

Retirement benefit assets

Retirement benefit assets increased to £152m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £nil). The key drivers of the reversal of the deficit at 31 December 2010 were the Company contributions during the period together with slightly more favourable economic conditions.

 

Tax, intangibles and other assets

Tax, intangibles and other assets decreased by 7% to £3,891m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £4,178m). This decrease was primarily attributable to a reduction in trade and other receivables.

 

Liabilities

 

Deposits by banks

Deposits by banks increased by 34% to £10,464m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £7,784m). The increase was driven by the issuance of new medium term repurchase agreements as part of the Group's funding strategy.

 

Deposits by customers

Deposits by customers were broadly flat at £152,255m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £152,643m).

 

Derivatives

Derivative liabilities decreased by 3% to £21,693m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £22,405m). The decrease was driven by a decrease in interest rate derivatives as a result of upward moves in yield curves.

 

Trading liabilities

Trading liabilities decreased by 4% to £41,158m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £42,827m). The decrease reflected lower non-government repo activity.

 

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

Financial liabilities designated at fair value increased by 119% to £8,081m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £3,687m). The increase reflected new issuances in the US$4bn Commercial Paper and US$20bn and US$40bn Medium Term notes programmes.

 

Debt securities in issue

Debt securities in issue increased by 11% to £57,683m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £51,783m). The increase reflected the Group's strategy of increasing the level of medium-term funding through the issuance of debt in the Holmes, Fosse and Motor securitisation and Covered Bond programmes. These increases were partially offset by the maturity of debt within the former Alliance & Leicester US$40bn EMTN programme.

 

Subordinated liabilities

Subordinated liabilities decreased by 6% to £5,971m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £6,372m). The decrease reflected the scheduled redemption of euro 500m 4.625% Subordinated Notes.

 

Retirement benefit obligations

Retirement benefit obligations decreased to £54m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £173m). The key drivers of the reduction of the deficit were the Company contributions during the period together with slightly more favourable economic conditions.

 

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

Tax, other liabilities and provisions increased by 19% to £3,455m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £2,912m). This increase principally reflected a £731m provision charge for customer remediation, including payment protection insurance.

Payment protection insurance is an insurance product offering payment protection on unsecured personal loans (and credit cards). The nature and profitability of the product has changed materially since 2008, in part due to customer and regulatory pressure. The product was sold by all UK banks - the mis-selling issues are predominantly related to business written before 2009.

On 1 July 2008, the UK Financial Ombudsman Service ('FOS') referred concerns regarding the handling of PPI complaints to the UK Financial Services Authority ('FSA') as an issue of wider implication. On 29 September 2009 and 9 March 2010, the FSA issued consultation papers on PPI complaints handling. The FSA published its Policy Statement on 10 August 2010, setting out evidential provisions and guidance on the fair assessment of a complaint and the calculation of redress, as well as a requirement for firms to reassess historically rejected complaints which had to be implemented by 1 December 2010.

On 8 October 2010, the British Bankers' Association ('BBA'), the principal trade association for the UK banking and financial services sector, filed an application for permission to seek judicial review against the FSA and the FOS. The BBA sought an order quashing the FSA Policy Statement and an order quashing the decision of the FOS to determine PPI sales in accordance with the guidance published on its website in November 2008. The Judicial Review was heard in January 2011 and on 20 April 2011 judgement was handed down by the High Court dismissing the BBA's application.

Santander UK did not participate in the legal action undertaken by other UK banks and has been consistently making a provision and settling claims with regards to PPI complaints liabilities since they began to increase in recent years. However, a detailed review of the provision was performed in the first half of the year in light of current conditions, including the High Court ruling in April 2011, the BBA's subsequent decision not to appeal it and the consequent increase in actual claims levels. As a result, the provision has been revised to reflect the new information.

The overall effect of the above is a substantial increase in the provision requirement with a charge for the six months ended 30 June 2011.

 

Equity

Total shareholders equity was broadly flat at £12,240m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £12,274m). The slight decrease was principally attributable to the inclusion of profits of £413m offset by dividends declared of £482m.

 

Reconciliation to classifications in the consolidated balance sheet

 

The classifications of assets and liabilities in the Group's consolidated balance sheet, including the note reference, and in the Balance Sheet Business Review may be reconciled as follows:

 

30 June 2011

Balance Sheet Business Review section

 

 

Balance sheet line item and note

Note

Loans and advances

to banks

Loans and advances to customers

Securities

Derivatives

Tangible fixed

assets

Retirement benefit assets

Other

Balance

sheet total

 

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

Assets

 

Cash and balances at central banks

-

-

-

-

-

-

35,627

35,627

 

Trading assets

7

10,755

7,178

21,882

-

-

-

-

39,815

 

Derivative financial instruments

8

-

-

-

23,530

-

-

-

23,530

 

Financial assets designated at fair value

9

-

4,781

693

-

-

-

-

5,474

 

Loans and advances to banks

3,960

-

-

-

-

-

-

3,960

 

Loans and advances to customers

10

-

195,925

-

-

-

-

-

195,925

 

Available for sale securities

13

-

-

43

-

-

-

-

43

 

Loans and receivables securities

14

322

1,743

-

-

-

-

-

2,065

 

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

-

-

-

-

-

-

961

961

 

Property, plant and equipment

16

-

-

-

-

1,611

-

-

1,611

 

Retirement benefit assets

22

-

-

-

-

-

152

152

 

Tax, intangibles and other assets

-

-

-

-

-

-

3,891

3,891

 

Total assets

15,037

209,627

22,618

23,530

1,611

152

40,479

313,054

 

Note

Deposits by banks

Deposits by customers

Debt securities

in issue

Derivatives

Retirement

benefit

obligations

Other

Balance

sheet total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Liabilities

Deposits by banks

10,464

-

-

-

-

-

10,464

Deposits by customers

-

152,255

-

-

-

-

152,255

Derivative financial instruments

8

-

-

-

21,693

-

-

21,693

Trading liabilities

17

22,770

15,428

2,960

-

-

-

41,158

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

18

-

-

8,081

-

-

-

8,081

Debt securities in issue

19

-

-

57,683

-

-

-

57,683

Subordinated liabilities

20

-

-

5,971

-

-

-

5,971

Retirement benefit obligations

22

-

-

-

-

54

-

54

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

-

-

-

-

-

3,455

3,455

Total liabilities

33,234

167,683

74,695

21,693

54

3,455

300,814

 

31 December 2010

Balance Sheet Business Review section

 

Balance sheet line item and note

Note

Loans and advances

to banks

Loans and advances to customers

Securities

Derivatives

Tangible fixed

assets

Other

Balance

sheet total

 

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

Assets

 

Cash and balances at central banks

-

-

-

-

-

26,502

26,502

 

Trading assets

7

8,281

8,659

18,521

-

-

-

35,461

 

Derivative financial instruments

8

-

-

-

24,377

-

-

24,377

 

Financial assets designated at fair value

9

11

5,468

1,298

-

-

-

6,777

 

Loans and advances to banks

3,852

-

-

-

-

-

3,852

 

Loans and advances to customers

10

-

195,132

-

-

-

-

195,132

 

Available for sale securities

13

-

-

175

-

-

-

175

 

Loans and receivables securities

14

1,535

2,075

-

-

-

-

3,610

 

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

-

-

-

-

-

1,091

1,091

 

Property, plant and equipment

16

-

-

-

-

1,705

-

1,705

 

Tax, intangibles and other assets

-

-

-

-

-

4,178

4,178

 

Total assets

13,679

211,334

19,994

24,377

1,705

31,771

302,860

 

 

Deposits by banks

Deposits by customers

Debt securities

in issue

Derivatives

Retirement benefit obligations

Other

Balance

sheet total

 

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

Liabilities

 

Deposits by banks

7,784

-

-

-

-

-

7,784

 

Deposits by customers

-

152,643

-

-

-

-

152,643

 

Derivative financial instruments

8

-

-

-

22,405

-

-

22,405

 

Trading liabilities

17

25,738

15,971

1,118

-

-

-

42,827

 

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

18

-

5

3,682

-

-

-

3,687

 

Debt securities in issue

19

-

-

51,783

-

-

-

51,783

 

Subordinated liabilities

20

-

-

6,372

-

-

-

6,372

 

Retirement benefit obligations

22

-

-

-

-

173

-

173

 

Tax, other liabilities and provisions

-

-

-

-

-

2,912

2,912

 

Total liabilities

33,522

168,619

62,955

22,405

173

2,912

290,586

 

Securities

 

The Group holds securities for a variety of purposes:

 

As part of its treasury trading and global corporates lending activities, which are managed by the Global Banking & Markets division;

For yield and liquidity purposes, including the Asset and Liability Management portfolio of asset-backed securities, in Group Infrastructure; and

In the Treasury asset portfolio in Group Infrastructure which is being run down. Securities in this portfolio that are accounted for as loans and receivables (as described in Note 22 of the 2010 Annual Report) are disclosed in the Loans and advances to banks and Loans and advances to customers sections of this Balance Sheet Business Review. The remaining securities in this portfolio are included in the table below.

 

The following table sets out the book and market values of securities at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010. For further information, see the Notes to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Trading portfolio

Debt securities:

UK Government

6,959

3,120

US treasury and other US Government agencies and corporations

63

130

Other OECD governments

4,640

3,380

Bank and building society:

 - Certificates of deposit

-

290

Other issuers:

- Floating rate notes - Government guaranteed

9,112

10,586

- Floating rate notes - Other

14

315

Ordinary shares and similar securities

1,094

700

21,882

18,521

Available for sale securities

Debt securities:

UK Government

-

125

Ordinary shares and similar securities

43

50

43

175

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

Debt securities:

Other issuers:

 - Mortgage-backed securities

346

859

 - Other asset-backed securities

114

187

 - Other securities

233

252

693

1,298

Total

22,618

19,994

 

Loans and advances to customers

 

The Group provides lending facilities primarily to personal customers in the form of mortgages secured on residential properties and lending facilities to corporate customers. The Group enters into purchase and resale agreements which represent sale and repurchase activity with professional non-bank customers by the Global Banking & Markets Short Term Markets business. Securities in the Treasury asset portfolio that are accounted for as Loans and advances to customers are also included.

 

Impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

Details of the Group's impairment loss allowances policy are set out in Note 1 of the Group's 2010 Annual Report. An analysis of end-of-period impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers, movements in impairment loss allowances, and Group non-performing loans and advances are set out in the Risk Management Report on page 56 and Note 10 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Country risk exposure

 

The country risk exposure table below shows the total credit risk exposures to central and local governments, government guaranteed, bank and financial institutions, retail and corporate customers at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010. The table excludes credit risk exposures to other Santander group companies, which are presented separately.

 

30 June 2011

Central and local governments(2)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Banks and financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

UK

25.1

8.3

25.9

194.9

31.8

286.0

US

16.9

0.1

8.5

0.1

1.1

26.7

Switzerland

4.3

-

1.9

-

-

6.2

Germany

-

0.1

3.4

-

0.1

3.6

France

-

0.3

1.1

-

0.9

2.3

Luxembourg

-

-

0.9

-

0.9

1.8

Netherlands

-

-

0.6

-

0.7

1.3

Jersey

-

-

0.1

-

0.8

0.9

Spain

0.2

-

0.5

0.1

-

0.8

Australia

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

0.4

0.7

Denmark

-

0.4

-

-

0.1

0.5

Ireland

-

-

0.1

-

0.4

0.5

Isle of Man

-

-

-

0.2

0.3

0.5

Guernsey

-

-

0.1

-

0.3

0.4

British Virgin Islands

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

Canada

-

-

0.3

-

-

0.3

Japan

-

-

0.3

-

-

0.3

Bermuda

-

-

-

-

0.2

0.2

Cayman Islands

-

-

-

-

0.2

0.2

Italy

-

-

0.2

-

-

0.2

Belgium

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.1

Liberia

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Portugal

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Singapore

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

All others, each under £50m

-

-

-

0.2

0.2

0.4

46.5

9.3

44.1

195.6

39.0

334.5

 

31 December 2010

Central and local governments(2)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Banks and financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

UK

23.7

9.8

28.8

192.9

32.1

287.3

US

5.2

-

7.8

0.1

1.5

14.6

Switzerland

3.2

-

1.9

-

-

5.1

Germany

-

0.1

2.3

-

0.2

2.6

France

-

0.2

1.8

-

0.3

2.3

Spain

0.2

-

0.5

0.1

0.4

1.2

Jersey

-

-

-

-

1.1

1.1

Netherlands

-

-

0.2

-

0.8

1.0

Australia

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

0.5

0.8

Luxembourg

-

-

0.2

-

0.5

0.7

Denmark

-

0.4

0.1

-

0.1

0.6

Canada

-

-

0.5

-

0.1

0.6

Isle of Man

-

-

-

0.2

0.3

0.5

Ireland

-

-

0.1

-

0.2

0.3

Guernsey

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

Cayman Islands

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

British Virgin Islands

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

Italy

-

-

0.2

-

-

0.2

Japan

-

-

0.2

-

-

0.2

Portugal

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Austria

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.1

Belgium

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.1

Norway

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.1

Finland

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.1

Bermuda

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

Singapore

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

All others, each under £50m

-

-

-

-

0.2

0.2

32.3

10.6

45.1

193.4

39.5

320.9

(1) Credit exposures exclude the macro hedge of interest rate risk, intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, current and deferred tax assets, retirement benefit assets and other assets. Loans and advances to customers are included gross of loan loss allowances.

(2) Excludes the exposure on margin given with respect to the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme.

 

Presented below separately for sovereign debt and other country risk exposures is additional analysis of exposures into those that are accounted for on-balance sheet (further analysed into those measured at amortised cost and those measured at fair value) and those that are off-balance sheet. The assets held at fair value are classified as either trading assets or have been designated as held at fair value through profit or loss. The Group has made no reclassifications from the assets which are held at fair value to any other category.

 

Sovereign Debt

 

30 June 2011

Assets held at Amortised Cost

Assets held at Fair Value

Central and local governments(1)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Total at amortised cost

£bn

Central and local governments(1)

£bn

Government guaranteed

£bn

Total at fair value

£bn

Total on Balance Sheet Asset

£bn

Commitments and undrawn facilities

£bn

Total

£bn

UK

18.1

-

18.1

7.0

8.3

15.3

33.4

-

33.4

US

16.8

0.1

16.9

0.1

-

0.1

17.0

-

17.0

Switzerland

-

-

-

4.3

-

4.3

4.3

-

4.3

Denmark

-

-

-

-

0.4

0.4

0.4

-

0.4

France

-

-

-

-

0.3

0.3

0.3

-

0.3

Spain

-

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

0.2

-

0.2

Germany

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

Australia

-

-

-

-

0.1

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

34.9

0.1

35.0

11.6

9.2

20.8

55.8

-

55.8

(1) Excludes the exposure on margin given with respect to the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme.

 

The group has no material exposures to credit default swaps which are directly referenced to sovereign debt or other instruments that are directly referenced to sovereign debt.

 

Other country risk exposures

 

30 June 2011

Assets held at Amortised Cost

Assets held at Fair Value

Banks and financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

Banks and financial institutions

£bn

 

Retail

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

Total on Balance Sheet Asset

£bn

Commitments and undrawn facilities

£bn

Total

£bn

UK

3.0

173.7

17.8

194.5

22.9

-

5.5

28.4

222.9

29.7

252.6

US

0.2

0.1

1.0

1.3

8.3

-

-

8.3

9.6

0.1

9.7

Germany

0.2

-

0.1

0.3

3.2

-

-

3.2

3.5

-

3.5

France

-

-

0.3

0.3

1.1

-

0.6

1.7

2.0

-

2.0

Switzerland

-

-

-

-

1.9

-

-

1.9

1.9

-

1.9

Luxembourg

0.2

-

0.6

0.8

0.7

-

-

0.7

1.5

0.3

1.8

Netherlands

0.2

-

0.2

0.4

0.4

-

-

0.4

0.8

0.5

1.3

Jersey

0.1

-

0.7

0.8

-

-

-

-

0.8

0.1

0.9

Australia

-

0.1

0.3

0.4

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.5

0.1

0.6

Spain

0.5

0.1

-

0.6

-

-

-

-

0.6

-

0.6

Ireland

-

-

0.3

0.3

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.4

0.1

0.5

Isle of Man

-

0.2

0.3

0.5

-

-

-

-

0.5

-

0.5

Guernsey

-

-

0.3

0.3

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.4

-

0.4

British Virgin Is.

-

-

0.3

0.3

-

-

-

-

0.3

-

0.3

Canada

-

-

-

-

0.3

-

-

0.3

0.3

-

0.3

Japan

-

-

-

-

0.3

-

-

0.3

0.3

-

0.3

Bermuda

-

-

0.2

0.2

-

-

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

Cayman Islands

-

-

0.2

0.2

-

-

-

-

0.2

-

0.2

Italy

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.2

-

0.2

Belgium

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

0.1

Denmark

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

Liberia

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

Portugal

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

Singapore

-

-

0.1

0.1

-

-

-

-

0.1

-

0.1

All others, each under £50m

-

0.2

0.2

0.4

-

-

-

-

0.4

-

0.4

4.5

174.4

23.2

202.1

39.6

-

6.1

45.7

247.8

30.9(1)

278.7

(1) Of which £21.2bn is for Retail Banking and the remainder is for Corporate loans

 

Key changes during the six months ended 30 June 2011 were as follow:

 

A decrease of £1.3bn in exposure to the UK to £286bn. This was primarily due to a reduction in derivative assets as a result of upward moves in yield curves combined with slightly lower reverse repurchase agreement activity.

An increase of £12.1bn in exposure to the US to £26.7bn. This was primarily due to the growth in Central and Local government balances reflecting the increase in the Group's holdings of liquid assets maintained with the US Federal Reserve as part of the Group's liquidity management activity.

An increase of £1.1bn in exposure to Switzerland to £6.2bn. This was primarily due to the growth in Central and Local government balances reflecting higher holdings of Government Securities as part of the Group's liquidity management activity.

Movements in the remaining country risk exposures were minimal and exposures to these countries remained at low levels.

 

In addition, at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010 the Group had credit risk exposures to other Santander group companies of:

 

30 June 2011

Banks and financial institutions

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

 Spain

3.9

-

3.9

 Other

-

0.1

0.1

3.9

0.1

4.0

 

31 December 2010

Banks and financial institutions

£bn

 

Corporate

£bn

 

Total

£bn

Spain

2.7

0.1

2.8

2.7

0.1

2.8

 

The above exposures to Spain at 30 June 2011 consisted of reverse repos of £1,540m (2010: £646m), all of which were collateralised by OECD Government (but not Spanish) securities, floating rate notes of £131m (2010: £148m), asset-backed securities of £66m (2010: £69m). cash collateral of £227m (2010: £3m) given in relation to derivatives and gross derivative exposures of £1,969m (2010: £1,944m) subject to International Swaps and Derivatives Association ('ISDA') Master Agreements including the Credit Support Annex.

 

Derivative assets and liabilities

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Assets

- held for trading

20,489

21,951

- held for fair value hedging

3,041

2,426

23,530

24,377

Liabilities

- held for trading

20,428

20,390

- held for fair value hedging

1,265

2,015

21,693

22,405

 

Derivatives are held by the Group for trading or for risk management purposes. All derivatives are classified as held at fair value through profit or loss. For accounting purposes, the Group chooses to designate certain derivatives as in a hedging relationship if they meet specific criteria. The main hedging derivatives are interest rate and cross-currency swaps, which are used to hedge fixed-rate lending and structured savings products and medium-term note issuances, capital issuances and other capital markets funding.

Global Banking & Markets is the only area of the Group actively trading derivative products and is additionally responsible for implementing Group derivative hedging with the external market. In Group Infrastructure, derivatives are used for economic hedging. Further details about Market Risk in Global Banking & Markets and in Group Infrastructure are set out in the Risk Management Report. This information includes a summary of the activities undertaken, the related risks associated with such activities and the types of hedging derivatives used in managing such risks.

Further details of the derivatives held by the Group, both for trading and hedging purposes, including notional amounts and assets and liabilities analysed by contract type is contained in Note 8 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Tangible fixed assets

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Property, plant and equipment

1,611

1,705

Capital expenditure incurred during the period/year

76

759

 

Details of capital expenditure in respect of tangible fixed assets are set out in Note 16 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements. Management believes its existing properties and those under construction, together with those it leases, are adequate and suitable for its business as presently conducted and to meet future business needs. All properties are adequately maintained.

 

Deposits by banks

 

The balances below include deposits by banks that are classified in the balance sheet as trading liabilities.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Period/year-end balance(1)

33,234

33,522

Average balance(2)

35,404

37,626

Average interest rate(2)

1.00%

0.68%

(1) The period/year-end deposits by banks balance includes non-interest bearing items in the course of transmission of £1,085m (31 December 2010: £1,274m).

(2) Calculated using monthly data.

 

At 30 June 2011, deposits by foreign banks amounted to £16,438m (31 December 2010: £18,306m).

 

The following tables set forth the average balances of deposits by banks by geography.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

UK

33,353

36,087

Non-UK

2,051

1,539

35,404

37,626

 

Deposits by customers

 

The balances below include deposits by customers that are classified in the balance sheet as trading liabilities and financial liabilities designated at fair value.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Period/year-end balance

167,683

168,619

Average balance(1)

169,056

155,612

Average interest rate(1)

1.65%

1.59%

(1) Calculated using monthly data.

 

The following tables set forth the average balances of deposits by geography and customer type.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

UK

Retail demand deposits

70,997

73,367

Retail time deposits

51,617

49,780

Wholesale deposits

35,831

24,002

158,445

147,149

Non-UK

Retail demand deposits

2,346

2,979

Retail time deposits

6,408

4,914

Wholesale deposits

1,857

570

10,611

8,463

169,056

155,612

 

 

Short-term borrowings

 

The Group includes short-term borrowings within deposits by banks, trading liabilities, financial liabilities designated at fair value and debt securities in issue and does not show short-term borrowings separately on the balance sheet. Short-term borrowings are defined by the US Securities and Exchange Commission as amounts payable for short-term obligations that are US Federal funds purchased and securities sold under repurchase agreements, commercial paper, borrowings from banks, borrowings from factors or other financial institutions and any other short-term borrowings reflected on the Group's balance sheet. The Group's only significant short-term borrowings are securities sold under repurchase agreements, commercial paper, borrowings from banks, negotiable certificates of deposit, and certain other debt securities in issue. Additional information on short-term borrowings is provided in the table below for the six months ended 30 June 2011 and the twelve months ended 31 December 2010.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Securities sold under repurchase agreements

- Period/year-end balance

29,055

32,922

- Period/year-end interest rate

0.31%

0.29%

- Average balance(1)

35,359

28,414

- Average interest rate(1)

0.48%

0.64%

- Maximum balance(1)

39,935

32,922

Commercial paper

- Period/year-end balance

6,908

5,331

- Period/year-end interest rate

2.56%

2.10%

- Average balance(1)

5,707

5,434

- Average interest rate(1)

2.07%

1.52%

- Maximum balance(1)

6,908

6,703

Borrowings from banks (Deposits by banks)(2)

- Period/year-end balance

4,859

8,202

- Period/year-end interest rate

0.69%

0.70%

- Average balance(1)

7,450

10,038

- Average interest rate(1)

0.63%

0.51%

- Maximum balance(1)

9,053

12,211

Negotiable certificates of deposit

- Period/year-end balance

7,087

8,925

- Period/year-end interest rate

1.43%

1.31%

- Average balance(1)

6,779

11,093

- Average interest rate(1)

1.09%

1.41%

- Maximum balance(1)

8,083

14,694

Other debt securities in issue

- Period/year-end balance

2,361

3,595

- Period/year-end interest rate

2.39%

1.64%

- Average balance(1)

2,827

6,023

- Average interest rate(1)

1.99%

1.99%

- Maximum balance(1)

3,413

7,269

(1) Calculated using monthly data.

(2) The period/year-end deposits by banks balance includes non-interest bearing items in the course of transmission of £1,085m (31 December 2010: £1,274m).

 

 

Debt securities in issue

 

The Group has issued debt securities in a range of maturities, interest rate structures and currencies, for purposes of meeting liquidity, funding and capital needs.

 

Note

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Trading liabilities

17

2,960

1,118

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

18

8,081

3,682

Debt securities in issue

19

57,683

51,783

Subordinated liabilities

20

5,971

6,372

74,695

62,955

 

Most of the debt securities that the Group has issued are classified as 'Debt securities in issue' in the balance sheet. The remaining debt securities issued by the Group are classified separately in the balance sheet, either because they qualify as Trading liabilities or were designated upon initial recognition as Financial liabilities designated at fair value, or there are key differences in the legal terms of the securities, such as liquidation preferences, or subordination of the rights of holders to the rights of holders of certain other liabilities ('Subordinated liabilities'). Further information is set out in Notes 31 to 34 of the 2010 Annual Report and Notes 17 to 20 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Retirement benefit assets and obligations

 

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Retirement benefit assets

152

-

Retirement benefit obligations

(54)

(173)

 

The Group operates a number of defined contribution and defined benefit pension schemes, and post retirement medical benefit plans. Detailed disclosures of the Group's retirement benefit assets and obligations are contained in Note 22 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

 

In the ordinary course of business, the Group issues guarantees on behalf of customers. One of the significant types of guarantees has been cheque guarantee cards. It has been normal in the UK to issue cheque guarantee cards to current account customers holding chequebooks, as historically retailers did not generally accept cheques without such form of guarantee. The guarantee was not automatic but depended on the retailer having sight of the cheque guarantee card at the time the purchase is made. The issuing bank was liable to honour these cheques even where the customer did not have sufficient funds in his or her account. The issuing bank's guarantee liability was in theory the number of cheques written and deposited with retailers multiplied by the amount guaranteed per cheque, which could be between £50 and £100. In practice most customers only wrote cheques when they had funds in their account to meet the cheque, and cheques were frequently presented without the benefit of the cheque guarantee. Following years of declining cheque usage, extensive research and reducing acceptance amongst retailers, in 2009 the UK Payments Council agreed to a UK industry-wide withdrawal of the UK Cheque Guarantee Scheme from 30 June 2011. In line with this announcement, we have phased out cheque guarantee cards on replacement cards and card renewals. Customers can continue to use unguaranteed cheques, and cheque books will continue to be available in the usual way.

As a result, the Group's guarantee exposure will reduce as new cards are issued without the guarantee logo following the Cheque Guarantee Card Scheme removal on 30 June 2011, meaning that the Group will no longer be liable to honour cheques where the customer does not have sufficient funds in his or her account. On this basis, management have assessed the risk with respect to this guarantee as highly remote and decreasing. We consider the risk of loss as part of the impairment loss allowance requirement on bank accounts.

The other significant types of guarantees are described on page 58 of the 2010 Annual Report.

Further information regarding off-balance sheet arrangements can be found in the Risk Management Report - Impact of the Current Credit Environment on page 97 and Note 12 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements. See Note 38 of the 2010 Annual Report and Note 23 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements for additional information regarding the Group's guarantees, commitments and contingencies. In the ordinary course of business, the Group also enters into securitisation transactions as described in Note 18 of the 2010 Annual Report and in Note 11 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements. The securitisation companies are consolidated. The mortgage assets continue to be administered by the Group. The securitisation companies provide the Group with an important source of long-term funding.

 

Capital management and resources

 

Capital management and capital allocation

 

The Group adopts a centralised capital management approach, based on an assessment of both regulatory requirements and the economic capital impacts of our businesses. Details of the Group's objectives, policies and processes for managing capital, including the group capital table, can be found in Note 30 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Capital and risk management disclosures required by Pillar 3

Banco Santander, S.A. ('Santander') is supervised by the Banco de España on a consolidated basis. The Group has applied Santander's approach to capital measurement and risk management in its implementation of Basel II. As a result, the Group has been classified as a significant sub-group of Santander at 30 June 2011. The relevant Pillar 3 disclosure requirements for the Group are set out below. Further information on the Basel II risk measurement of the Group's exposures is included in Banco Santander S.A.'s 2010 Pillar 3 disclosures report.

 

Scope of the Group's capital adequacy

Santander UK plc and its subsidiaries are a UK banking group regulated by the UK Financial Services Authority. The basis of consolidation for prudential purposes is the same as the basis of consolidation for financial statement purposes. Consequently, the results of significant subsidiaries regulated by the UK Financial Services Authority are included in the Group's capital adequacy disclosures.

Capital transferability between the Group's subsidiaries is managed in accordance with the Group's corporate purpose and strategy, its risk and capital management policies and with regard to UK legal and regulatory requirements. There are no other current or foreseen material practical or legal impediments to the prompt transfer of capital resources or repayment of liabilities when due between the Company and its subsidiaries and associates.

 

Capital ratios

 

The calculations of Group capital are prepared on a basis consistent with the Group's regulatory filings. Ratios are calculated by taking the relevant capital resources as a percentage of risk weighted assets.

The table below summarises the Group's capital ratios:

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

Core Tier 1 (after deductions)

11.4%

11.5%

Tier 1

14.7%

14.8%

Total capital

20.4%

20.6%

 

Regulatory capital resources

 

The table below analyses the composition of the Group's regulatory capital resources. The calculations reflect the amounts prepared on a basis consistent with the Group's regulatory filings.

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Core Tier 1 capital:

Called up share capital

3,105

3,105

Share premium

5,620

5,620

Retained earnings and other reserves

2,330

2,403

11,055

11,128

Deductions from Core Tier 1 capital:

Intangible Assets

(2,301)

(2,265)

Securitisation positions

(38)

(93)

Expected losses

(310)

(274)

(2,649)

(2,632)

Total Core Tier 1 capital after deductions

8,406

8,496

Non-cumulative Preference Shares

854

845

Innovative Tier 1 instruments

1,465

1,463

Other Tier 1 capital

112

86

Total Tier 1 Capital after deductions

10,837

10,890

Tier 2 capital:

Subordinated debt

4,665

4,721

Other

6

10

4,671

4,731

Deductions from Tier 2 capital:

Securitisation positions

(38)

(93)

Expected losses

(422)

(360)

Total Tier 2 capital after deductions

4,211

4,278

Total Capital Resources

15,048

15,168

 

The Group's Core Tier 1 capital consists of ordinary share capital, share premium and audited profits for the six months ended 30 June 2011 and the year ended 31 December 2010 after adjustment to comply with the UK Financial Services Authority's rules.

A reconciliation of Core Tier 1 capital to the Group's statutory total shareholders' equity is set out below:

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Total shareholders' equity (Accounting basis. See Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet)

12,240

12,274

Less: Reserve Capital Instruments

(297)

(297)

Less: Non-cumulative preference shares and Perpetual Preferred Securities

(597)

(597)

Less: available for sale reserve

(6)

(10)

Pensions adjustment

(249)

(221)

Changes in liabilities designated as fair value through profit or loss from changes in Group's own credit risk

(36)

(21)

Core Tier 1 capital

11,055

11,128

 

The IAS19 pension deficit is deducted from shareholders' equity. In the Group's regulatory filings, the next five years' deficit contributions are treated as a deduction. Valuation adjustments relating to liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss which are not attributable to changes in benchmark interest rates are excluded from regulatory capital resources.

The decrease in Core Tier 1 capital primarily reflected lower retained earnings. For capital management purposes and in accordance with the UK Financial Services Authority's rules, Innovative Tier 1 capital instruments are treated as Tier 1 capital.

Non-cumulative Preference Shares consist of the £325m Sterling Preference Shares, the £175m Fixed/Floating Rate Tier One Preferred Income Capital Securities and the £300m fixed/floating rate non-cumulative callable preference shares. Details of these instruments are set out in Notes 34 and 39 of the 2010 Annual Report.

Innovative Tier 1 Instruments consist of the US$1,000m Non-Cumulative Trust Preferred Securities, £300m Step-up Callable Perpetual Reserve Capital Instruments and the £300m Step Up Callable Perpetual Preferred Securities. Details of these instruments are set out in Notes 34 and 39 of the 2010 Annual Report.

Details of the subordinated debt issues that meet the UK Financial Services Authority's definition of Tier 2 capital are set out in Note 34 of the 2010 Annual Report. In accordance with the UK Financial Services Authority's rules, in the last five years to maturity, dated subordinated debt issues are amortised on a straight line basis.

The Group has elected to deduct certain securitisation positions from capital rather than treat these exposures as a risk weighted asset. The expected losses deduction represents the difference between expected loss calculated in accordance with the Group's Retail Internal Rating-Based ('IRB') and Advanced Internal Rating-Based ('AIRB') models, and the impairment loss allowances calculated in accordance with IFRS. Details of the Group's accounting policy for impairment loss allowances are set out in Note 1 of the 2010 Annual Report. Expected losses are calculated using risk parameters based on either through-the-cycle, or economic downturn estimates, and which are subject to conservatism due to the imposition of regulatory floors. They are therefore currently higher than the impairment loss allowances which account for losses incurred at the balance sheet date.

Intangible assets represent goodwill arising on business combinations, as described in Note 25 of the 2010 Annual Report and certain capitalised computer software costs.

 

Regulatory capital requirement

 

The table below analyses the composition of the Group's regulatory capital requirements. The calculations reflect the amounts prepared on a basis consistent with the Group's regulatory filings.

 

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Credit Risk - Standardised approach:

Institutions

11

12

Corporates

698

783

Retail

475

476

Secured on real estate property

154

184

Past due items

58

50

Other items

299

313

1,695

1,818

Credit Risk - IRB approach:

Retail exposures secured by real estate collateral

1,839

1,814

Qualifying revolving retail

148

146

Other retail

254

269

Institutions

95

107

Corporates

810

674

Other items

56

49

3,202

3,059

Counterparty risk capital component

161

119

Operational risk - standardised approach

612

612

Market Risk:

Interest rate Position Risk Requirement ('PRR')

1

2

Equity PRR

20

19

Commodity PRR

28

24

Foreign exchange PRR

11

15

Internal models

180

217

240

277

Total Pillar 1 capital requirement

5,910

5,885

Risk weighted assets (based on an 8% capital charge)

73,875

73,563

 

The Group applies Basel II to the calculation of its capital requirement. In addition, the Group applies the Retail IRB and AIRB approaches to its credit portfolios. See the Risk Management Report on page 94 for discussion of future regulatory changes, including Basel III. Residential lending capital resources requirement include securitised residential mortgages.

In 2011, Risk weighted assets increased in line with core business volumes.

 

 

Funding and Liquidity

 

The Board is responsible for the Group's liquidity risk management and control framework and has approved key liquidity limits in setting the Group's liquidity risk appetite. Along with its internal Liquidity Risk Manual, which sets out the liquidity risk control framework and policy, the Group abides by the "Sound Practices for Managing Liquidity in Banking Organisations" set out by the Basel Committee as its standard for liquidity risk management and control. The Group also complies with the UK Financial Services Authority's liquidity requirements, and has appropriate liquidity controls in place. In the Group's opinion, working capital is sufficient for its present requirements.

Liquidity risk is the potential that, although remaining in operation, the Group does not have sufficient liquid financial resources to enable it to meet its obligations as they fall due, or can secure them only at excessive cost.

See the Risk Management Report for more information.

 

Cash flows

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended 30 June 2010

£m

Net cash inflow from operating activities

63

1,978

Net cash inflow from investing activities

42

175

Net cash inflow from financing activities

11,080

3,713

Increase in cash and cash equivalents

11,185

5,866

 

In the six months ended 30 June 2011 and 30 June 2010, cash and cash equivalents increased by £11,185m and £5,866m respectively. The following discussion highlights the major activities and transactions that affected the Group's cash flows during the first six months of 2011 and 2010.

In the six months ended 30 June 2011, the net cash inflow from operating activities totalled £63m. The Group's operating activities supports the Group's lending activities, including the origination of mortgages and unsecured personal loans. During this period, net lending remained broadly flat. In the six months ended 30 June 2010, net customer deposit inflows exceeded net lending due to strong deposit flows in the Retail division following the alignment of product marketing and pricing strategies across the brands.

In the six months ended 30 June 2011, the net inflow from investing activities of £42m resulted from the sale and redemption of debt securities of £124m and sales of tangible and intangibles fixed assets of £50m. This was partially offset by purchases of tangible and intangible fixed assets of £132m. During the six months ended 30 June 2010, net cash of £175m mainly arose from cash received from the sale of the James Hay business.

In the six months ended 30 June 2011, the net inflow from financing activities of £11,080m reflected the new issues of loan capital of £22,431m offset by repayments of loan capital maturing in the period of £10,919m. Dividends of £375m were also paid during the six months ended 30 June 2011 on the ordinary share capital. During the six months ended 30 June 2010, net cash inflow from financing activities of £3,713m was principally due to borrowing under new loans of £8,670m offset by repayments of loan capital maturing in the period of £4,900m.

In the six months ended 30 June 2011 and June 2010, cash and cash equivalents increased by £11,185m and £5,866m respectively for the reasons outlined above.

 

Cash Flows from Operating Activities

In the six months ended 30 June 2011, the net cash inflow from operating activities totalled £63m. The Group's operating activities supports the Group's lending activities, including the origination of mortgages and unsecured personal loans. During this period, net lending remained broadly flat.

In the six months ended 30 June 2010, net customer deposit inflows exceeded net lending due to strong deposit flows in the Retail division following the alignment of product marketing and pricing strategies across the brands.

The amount and timing of cash flows related to the Group's operating activities may vary significantly in the normal course of business as a result of market conditions and trading strategies in the short term market business of Global Banking and Markets.

 

Cash Flows from Investing Activities

The Group's investing activities primarily involved sale and redemption of debt securities and the purchase of tangible and intangible assets.

In the six months ended 30 June 2011, the net inflow from investing activities of £42m resulted from the sale and redemption of debt securities of £124m and sales of tangible and intangible fixed assets of £50m. This was partially offset by purchases of tangible and intangible fixed assets of £132m.

In the six months ended 30 June 2010, net cash of £175m mainly arose from cash received from the sale of the James Hay business.

 

Cash Flows from Financing Activities

The Group's financing activities reflect transactions involving the issuance and repayment of long-term debt, and the issuance of, and payment of dividends on, the Company's shares.

In the six months ended 30 June 2011, the net inflow from financing activities of £11,080m reflected new issues (principally through mortgage backed securities and covered bonds) totalling £22,431m with repayments of £10,919m. Dividends of £375m were paid during the six months ended 30 June 2011 on the ordinary share capital.

In the six months ended 30 June 2010, the net inflow from financing activities of £3,713m was principally due to borrowing under new loans of £8,670m offset by repayments of loan capital maturing in the period of £4,900m. There were new issues of long-term debt (specially covered bonds and mortgage securitisation issues under the Fosse programme) partially offset by the redemption of subordinated debt and mortgage securitisation issues under the Holmes programme.

 

Sources of funding and liquidity

 

The Group is primarily funded by retail deposits. This, together with corporate deposits, forms its commercial bank franchise, which attracts deposits through a variety of entities. More than three quarters of commercial bank customer lending is financed by commercial bank customer deposits. The retail sources primarily originate from the Retail Banking savings business. Although largely callable, these funds provide a stable and predictable core of funding due to the nature of the retail accounts and the breadth of personal customer relationships.

Additionally, the Group has a strong wholesale funding base, which is diversified across product types and geography. Through the wholesale markets, the Group has active relationships with more than 500 counterparties across a range of sectors, including banks, central banks, other financial institutions, corporates and investment funds. Other sources of funding include collateralised borrowings, mortgage securitisations and long-term debt issuance. While there is no certainty regarding lines of credit extended to the Group, they are actively managed as part of the ongoing business. No committed lines of credit have been purchased as such arrangements are not common practice in the European banking industry.

Short-term funding is accessed through money market instruments, including time deposits, certificates of deposit and commercial paper. Medium to long-term funding is accessed primarily through the Group's euro medium-term note programmes. The major debt issuance programmes are managed by Abbey National Treasury Services plc on its own behalf, except for the US commercial paper programme, which is managed by Abbey National North America LLC, a guaranteed subsidiary of the Company, and are set out in Note 33 of the 2010 Annual Report and Note 19 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

The ability to sell assets quickly is also an important source of liquidity for the Group. The Group holds marketable investment securities, such as central bank, eligible government and other debt securities, which could be disposed of, either by entering into sale and repurchase agreements, or by being sold to provide additional funding should the need arise. The Group also makes use of asset securitisation arrangements to provide alternative funding sources.

Within the framework of prudent funding and liquidity management, the Group manages its commercial banking activities to minimise liquidity risk. At 30 June 2011, the Group's loan to deposit ratio was unchanged at 132% (31 December 2010: 132%). The Group aims to reduce this ratio strategically over the remainder of 2011.

 

Securitisation of assets

The Group has provided prime retail mortgage-backed securitised products to a diverse investor base through its mortgage backed funding programmes. Funding has historically been raised via mortgage-backed notes, both issued to third parties and retained (the latter being central bank eligible collateral, both via the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme facility and for contingent funding purposes in other Bank of England and US Federal Reserve facilities). It is expected that issues to third parties will represent a similar proportion of the Group's overall funding in 2011 and 2012. In 2011, the Group has raised approximately £6bn through two issuances from the Holmes Master Trust programme (approximately £2.25bn) and one issue from the Fosse Master Trust Programme (approximately £3.75bn). The bonds issued were denominated in sterling, euro and US dollars.

 

Bank of England Special Liquidity Scheme

Along with other major UK banks and building societies, the Company participated in the Bank of England's Special Liquidity Scheme whereby it exchanged self-subscribed-for asset-backed security issuances for highly liquid Treasury Bills. All major UK banks and building societies were required to participate as part of the measures designed to improve the liquidity position of the UK banking system in general. The Company did not participate in the other UK Government backed schemes; namely the Credit Guarantee Scheme and the Asset Purchase Scheme.

 

UK Government 2008 Credit Guarantee Scheme

In October 2008, the UK Government announced measures intended to ensure the stability of the financial system and to protect ordinary savers, depositors, businesses and borrowers, including the details of its 2008 Credit Guarantee Scheme for UK incorporated banks and building societies debt issuance (the 'Scheme'). The Scheme provided for HM Treasury to guarantee specific debt instruments issued by eligible institutions during the extended period ending on 31 December 2009 and with a maturity not exceeding 9 April 2014. The Company was the eligible institution for the Group. The Company did not issue any debt guaranteed by the Scheme.

 

Uses of funding

 

The principal uses of liquidity for the Group are the funding of Retail and Corporate Banking lending, payment of interest expense, dividends paid to shareholders, the repayment of debt and consideration for business combinations. The Group's ability to pay dividends depends on a number of factors, including the Group's regulatory capital requirements, distributable reserves and financial performance.

 

Current market conditions

 

Although there were pockets of volatility during the first half of 2011, particularly towards the end of the period, wholesale funding markets were generally functional throughout the six months ended 30 June 2011. From the Group's perspective, short-term unsecured money-market funding remained available and the Group continued to successfully issue medium-term funding through the period. Spreads continued to remain significantly above historic levels for both secured and unsecured issues. These markets have traditionally been important sources of funding and continue to be so.

In the first half of 2011, the Group issued £17bn of medium term paper and £1bn was raised through securitisation of Santander Consumer assets, enabling it to comfortably meet day-to-day funding requirements and maintain a large liquidity buffer (which predominantly comprised cash at the Bank of England and Federal Reserve as well as holdings of UK Government stock). This allowed the Group to meet both the UK Financial Services Authority's liquidity requirements and the Group's own internal liquidity requirements.

For further information on liquidity, including its risk management and developments during the period, see 'Risk Management - Funding and Liquidity Risk' on page 89 and 'Risk Management - Impact of the Current Credit Environment' on page 97.

 

Changes in net interest income - volume and rate analysis

 

The following table allocates changes in interest income, interest expense and net interest income between changes in volume and changes in rate for the six months ended 30 June 2011 and 30 June 2010. Volume and rate variances have been calculated on the movement in the average balances and the change in the interest rates on average interest-earning assets and average interest-bearing liabilities. The variance caused by changes in both volume and rate has been allocated to rate changes.

 

Six months ended 30 June 2011 compared to

Six months ended 30 June 2010

Six months ended 30 June 2010 compared to

 Six months ended 30 June 2009

Total

change

Changes due to

increase/(decrease) in

Total

change

Changes due to

increase/(decrease) in

 

£m

Volume

£m

Rate

£m

 

£m

Volume

£m

Rate

£m

Interest income

Loans and advances to banks:

- UK

1

21

(20)

(69)

6

(75)

- Non-UK

13

11

2

(14)

48

(62)

Loans and advances to customers:

- UK

563

298

266

(222)

287

(509)

- Non-UK

(1)

(1)

-

1

-

1

Other interest earning financial assets:

- UK

(39)

(89)

50

(139)

(148)

9

Total interest income

- UK

525

230

296

(430)

145

(575)

- Non-UK

12

10

2

(13)

48

(61)

537

240

298

(443)

193

(636)

Interest expense

Deposits by banks:

- UK

78

15

63

(233)

(175)

(58)

- Non-UK

4

4

-

-

-

-

Deposits by customers - retail demand deposits:

- UK

40

(63)

104

27

22

5

- Non-UK

(8)

(14)

6

21

(3)

24

Deposits by customers - retail time deposits:

- UK

37

61

(24)

(34)

207

(241)

- Non-UK

33

33

-

9

24

(15)

Deposits by customers - wholesale deposits:

- UK

45

40

5

22

72

(50)

Subordinated debt:

- UK

(20)

(25)

5

(135)

(33)

(102)

- Non-UK

(2)

(4)

2

3

(1)

4

Debt securities in issue:

- UK

263

96

167

(332)

(165)

(167)

- Non-UK

7

(10)

17

(5)

31

(36)

Other interest-bearing liabilities:

- UK

(16)

(32)

16

(3)

9

(12)

Total interest expense

- UK

427

92

336

(688)

(63)

(625)

- Non-UK

34

9

25

28

51

(23)

461

101

361

(660)

(12)

(648)

Net interest income

76

139

(63)

217

205

12

 

Average balance sheet (1) (2)

 

Six months ended 30 June 2011

Six months ended 30 June 2010

Average

balance

£m

 

Interest

£m

Average

rate

%

Average

balance

£m

Interest

£m

Average

rate

%

Assets

Loans and advances to banks:

- UK

20,533

50

0.49

16,844

50

0.59

- Non-UK

12,049

14

0.23

1,808

1

0.11

Loans and advances to customers:(3)

- UK

196,967

3,846

3.91

188,411

3,283

3.48

- Non-UK

9

-

5.38

13

1

5.38

Debt securities:

- UK

2,381

23

1.93

8,347

61

1.46

Total average interest-earning assets, interest income

231,939

3,933

3.39

215,423

3,396

3.15

Impairment loss allowances

(1,679)

-

-

(1,464)

-

-

Trading business

37,826

-

-

25,039

-

-

Assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

6,085

-

-

9,555

-

-

Other non-interest-earning assets

34,303

-

-

38,869

-

-

Total average assets

308,474

-

-

287,422

-

-

Non-UK assets as a % of total

3.91%

-

-

0.63%

-

-

Liabilities

Deposits by banks:

- UK

(8,997)

(86)

1.91

(4,691)

(8)

0.34

- Non-UK

(298)

(4)

1.34

-

-

-

Deposits by customers - retail demand:(4)

- UK

(70,996)

(629)

1.77

(74,978)

(589)

1.57

- Non-UK

(2,346)

(28)

2.39

(2,897)

(36)

2.49

Deposits by customers - retail time:(4)

- UK

(51,617)

(475)

1.84

(48,271)

(438)

1.81

- Non-UK

(6,408)

(75)

2.34

(4,589)

(42)

1.83

Deposits by customers - wholesale:(4)

- UK

(20,596)

(133)

1.29

(16,747)

(88)

1.05

Bonds and medium-term notes:

- UK

(44,044)

(405)

1.84

(32,957)

(142)

0.86

- Non-UK

(9,165)

(23)

0.50

(13,445)

(16)

0.24

Dated and undated loan capital and other subordinated liabilities:

- UK

(5,348)

(66)

2.47

(6,272)

(86)

2.74

- Non-UK

(627)

(28)

8.93

(671)

(30)

8.94

Other interest-bearing liabilities UK

(9)

-

-

(1,136)

(16)

2.82

Total average interest-bearing liabilities, interest expense

(220,451)

(1,952)

1.77

(206,654)

(1,491)

1.44

Trading business

(43,838)

-

-

(39,504)

-

-

Liabilities designated at fair value through profit and loss

(5,314)

-

-

(5,,380)

-

-

Non-interest-bearing liabilities:

- Other

(26,418)

-

-

(28,243)

-

-

- Shareholders' funds

(12,453)

-

-

(7,641)

-

-

Total average liabilities and shareholders' funds

(308,474)

-

-

(287,422)

-

-

Non-UK liabilities as a % of total

6.11%

-

-

7.52%

-

-

Interest spread

-

-

1.62

-

-

1.71

Net interest margin

-

-

1.71

-

-

1.77

(1) Average balances are based upon monthly data.

(2) The ratio of average interest-earning assets to interest-bearing liabilities for the six months ended 30 June 2011 was 105% (Six months ended 30 June 2010: 104%).

(3) Loans and advances to customers include non-performing loans. See the Risk Management Report - Credit Risk.

(4) Demand deposits, time deposits and wholesale deposits are defined under 'Deposits by customers' above.

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Risk Management

 

The Risk Management report forms an integral part of the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Summary

 

This Risk Management report describes the Risk Governance Framework of Santander UK plc (the 'Company', and together with its subsidiaries, the 'Group'), and includes more detail on the Group's key risks, on a segmental basis or aggregated where relevant. It is divided into the following sections:

 

Introduction - A description of the principles of risk management and the Group's Risk Governance Framework, including the three tiers of Risk Governance structure.

 

Economic capital - including analyses of the global risk profile, Return on Risk Adjusted Capital ('RORAC') and value creation.

Principal Risks and Risk Management -Definitions and key features of the principal risks facing the Group, together with responsibility for risk management, control and assurance are described on pages 46 and 47, consisting of:

Credit Risk

Market Risk

Funding and Liquidity Risk

Operational Risk, and

Other Risks

 

Credit Risk - Disclosures about credit risk are described on pages 48 to 83, consisting of Group-wide disclosures followed by additional segmental disclosures:

Total credit risk exposures and maximum exposure to credit risk - including discussions of measurement tools, the credit risk cycle, and credit risk from other standpoints, particularly significant concentrations.

Loans and advances:

Analysis of the loans and advances as: neither past due nor impaired, past due but not individually impaired, or individually impaired. Further analysis of credit quality and maturity analyses.

Impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers, including movements in impairment loss allowances and recoveries

Non-performing loans ('NPL') and advances, collections and recoveries, and restructured loans

Segmental disclosures about credit risk:

Retail Banking - including its management, an analysis of types and credit quality, and impairment loss allowances, arrears, recoveries and non-performing loans:

Mortgages - including higher risk loans, credit quality, arrears, non-performing loans, restructuring and refinancing (including forbearance).

Banking and consumer credit - analysis of non-performing loans and advances for unsecured loans and finance leases.

Other products - consisting of business banking and private banking.

Corporate Banking - including its management, exposures by credit rating and geographical area, the Watchlist, and impairment loss allowances, arrears, recoveries and non-performing loans:

Global Banking & Markets - including its management, exposures by credit rating and geographical area, and the Watchlist.

Group Infrastructure - including its management, exposures by credit rating and geographical area and the Watchlist.

 

Market Risk - Disclosures about market risk are described on pages 84 to 88, consisting of a Group-wide discussion followed by additional segmental disclosures:

Retail Banking - including its management.

Corporate Banking - including its management.

Global Banking & Markets - including its management and disclosures on short-term, structural and trading risk.

Group Infrastructure - including its management and disclosure of Net Interest Margin sensitivity and the Market Value of Equity sensitivity, and a description of the types of derivative contracts used.

 

Funding and Liquidity Risk - A description of the funding and liquidity risk the Group faces, along with their management, including analyses of wholesale funding and liquid assets can be found on pages 89 to 92.

 

Operational Risk - Descriptions of operational risk management and key operational risk activity, as well as regulatory, legal and compliance risk (including Basel II) can be found on pages 93 and 94.

 

Other Risks - Descriptions of how business/strategic risk, reputational risk, pension obligation risk and residual value risk are managed can be found on pages 95 and 96.

 

The Impact of the Current Credit Environment - Detailed disclosures can be found on pages 97 to 109, including a description of the Group's exposures to certain classes of financial assets and off-balance sheet entities.

 

Introduction

 

The Group accepts that risk arises from its full range of activities, and actively manages and controls it. The management of risk is an integral part of the Group's activities. Risk is defined as the uncertainty around the Group's ability to achieve its business objectives and execute its strategy effectively. Risk constitutes the Group's exposure to uncertainty and the consequent variability of return. Specifically, risk equates to the adverse impacts on profitability arising from different sources of uncertainty. The key risks Santander UK is exposed to are credit (including residual credit and concentration), market (including trading and non-traded), funding and liquidity, operational and other risks (including business/strategic, reputational, pension obligation and residual value). Risk measurement is used to capture the source of the uncertainty and the magnitude of its potential effect on the profitability and solvency of the Group. Effective risk management and control is therefore of fundamental importance to the Group's long-term success.

Understanding and controlling risk is critical for the effective management of the business. The Group's Risk Framework aims to ensure that risk is managed and controlled on behalf of shareholders, customers, depositors, employees and the Group's regulators. Effective and efficient risk governance and oversight provide management with assurance that the Group's business activities will not be adversely impacted by risks that could have been reasonably foreseen. This in turn reduces the uncertainty of achieving the Group's strategic objectives.

 

Principles of Risk Management

 

Risk management at Santander UK is based on the following principles:

 

Involvement of senior management. Santander UK's risk committee and the Group units' senior management committees are structured so as to involve senior management in the overall risk oversight process.

 

Independence of the risk function with respect to the business. The segregation of functions between the business areas (which assume risk) and the risk areas entrusted with risk measurement, analysis, control and reporting provides sufficient independence and autonomy for proper risk control.

 

Risk division as a decision maker. Decisions on credit transactions jointly reviewed by the risk and commercial areas. However, as the Risk division is independent, it is ultimately the decision maker.

 

Definition of powers. The type of activities to be performed, segments, risks to be assumed and risk decisions to be made are clearly defined for each risk taking unit and, if appropriate, for each risk management unit, based on their delegated powers. How transactions and products should be structured, arranged and managed and where they should be accounted for is also defined.

 

Risk measurement. Risk measurement takes into account all risk exposures assumed across the business spectrum and uses measures based on risk components and dimensions, over the entire risk cycle, for the management of risk at any given time. From a qualitative standpoint, this integrated vision translates into the use of certain integrating measures, which are mainly the risk capital requirement and return on risk-adjusted capital ('RORAC').

 

Limitation of risk. The limitation of risk is intended to limit, in an efficient and comprehensive manner, the maximum levels of risk for the various risk measures, based on a knowledge of the risks incurred and supported by the necessary infrastructure for risk management, control and reporting, and to ensure that no undesired risks are assumed and that the risk-based-capital charge, risk exposures and losses do not exceed, in any case, the approved maximum levels.

 

Establishment of risk policies and procedures. The risk policies and procedures represent the basic regulatory framework, consisting of frameworks, manuals and operating rules, through which risk activities and processes are regulated.

 

Definition and assessment of risk methodologies. Risk methodologies provide the definitions of the internal risk models applicable to the Group and, therefore, stipulate the risk measures, product valuation methods, yield curve and market data series building methods, calculation of risk-based capital requirements and other risk analysis methods, and the respective calibration and testing processes.

 

 

Phases of risk management

 

The risk management and control process at Santander UK is structured into the following phases:

 

Establishment of risk management frameworks and policies that reflect the principles and standards governing the general modus operandi of Santander UK's risk activities, based on a corporate risk management framework, which comprises the organisational model and the management model, and on a series of more specific corporate frameworks of the functions reporting to the risk unit. Risk units transpose corporate risk regulations into their internal policies and develop the procedures required to implement them.

 

Identification of risks, through the constant review and monitoring of exposures, the assessment of new products and businesses and the specific analysis of singular transactions.

 

Measurement of risks using methodologies and models implemented subject to a validation and approval process.

 

Definition of the Group's risk appetite by setting overall and specific limits for the various types of risks, products, customers, groups, sectors and geographical locations.

 

Preparation and distribution of reports that are reviewed by Santander UK management.

 

 

Key techniques and tools

 

For many years, Santander UK has managed risk using a number of techniques and tools which are described in detail in various sections of this report. The key techniques and tools used are as follows:

 

Internal ratings and scorings-based models which, by assessing the various qualitative and quantitative risk components by customer and transaction or product, make it possible to estimate, firstly, the probability of default and, subsequently, the expected loss, based on estimates of loss given default.

 

Economic capital, as a homogeneous measure of the risk assumed and a basis for the measurement of the management performed.

 

RORAC, which is used both as a transaction and product pricing tool (bottom-up approach) and in the analysis of portfolios and units (top-down approach).

 

Value at Risk, which is used for controlling market risk and setting the market risk limits for the various trading portfolios.

 

Scenario analysis and stress testing to supplement market, credit and operational risk analyses in order to assess the impact of alternative scenarios, including on impairment loss allowances and capital.

 

 

Risk Governance Framework

 

The Group adopts a three-tier risk governance framework that establishes responsibilities for:

 

Risk management;

Risk control; and

Risk assurance.

 

This ensures segregation of duties between those who take on risk, those who control risk and those who provide assurance. The framework is based on the following five principles:

 

Clearly allocating accountability for risk;

Embedded risk culture, starting at the highest levels of our organisation;

Creating shareholder value;

Independent risk assurance and transparency; and

Embedding UK Financial Services Authority 'Treating Customers Fairly' principles into policies and processes.

 

The diagram below shows the Risk Governance Framework in operation in respect of risk management and oversight.

 

http://www.rns-pdf.londonstockexchange.com/rns/0746N_-2011-8-25.pdf

 

 

Authority for Risk Management flows from the Santander UK plc Board of Directors (the 'Board') to the Chief Executive Officer and from her to specific individuals. Formal standing committees are maintained for effective management or oversight. Their authority is derived from the person they are intended to assist.

The Risk Division at Banco Santander, S.A. reports to the President of the Comisión Delegada de Riesgos ('CDR' or Delegated Risk Committee).

 

The main elements of risk governance within the Group are as follows:

 

First tier of risk governance

 

Risk management is provided by the Board. It approves the Group's Risk Appetite Statement which is set principally through economic capital measures for each risk type in consultation with Banco Santander, S.A. as appropriate. The Board also approves the strategy for managing risk and is responsible for the Group's system of internal control. The Board is supported by the Chief Executive Officer and Executive Committee members, who have primary responsibility for understanding, identifying, and owning the risks generated by their lines of business and establishing a framework for managing those risks within the Board-approved risk appetite of the Group. In addition, understanding, identifying, and owning the risks generated by the Group's operations are the responsibility of the Divisional Heads and central functions. These functions provide technical support and advice to assist in the management and control of risk. Within this tier, there is a process for transaction review and approval within certain thresholds, discharged by the Credit Approvals Committee ('CAC'), a specific committee established under the authority of the Chief Executive Officer. Transactions reviewed which exceed the threshold limits set are reviewed by Banco Santander, S.A.'s Risk Division following approval by the CAC.

 

 

Risk Committee

The Risk Committee is a management committee, established under the authority of and chaired by the Chief Executive Officer.

The Risk Committee is responsible for a more detailed allocation of the Group's risk appetite, proposing the Group's risk policy for approval by the Chief Executive Officer, the Executive Committee, the Board or other parties as appropriate and makes decisions on risk issues within its governing and supervisory powers. Furthermore, the Risk Committee ensures that the Group's activities are consistent with its risk tolerance level and, in this regard, it sets limits for the main risk exposures, which it reviews systematically.

The Chief Risk Officer advises the Risk Committee in connection with its work on the following matters:

 

a) Review

The Risk Committee:

 

Reviews the Risk Report on a monthly basis. The Risk Report is prepared by the Risk Division and highlights all significant risk issues affecting Santander UK;

Reviews any recommendations made by the Chief Risk Officer and the Risk Oversight Fora ('ROF'), and elevates them to the Board or the Executive Committee as appropriate;

Reviews risk mandates, where appropriate, on an annual basis;

Reviews changes in risk policy or appetite that may be recommended by relevant parties from time to time; and

Reviews proposals for new products or business lines as appropriate.

 

b) Give advice and recommendations

The Risk Committee gives advice and recommends action relating to all risk issues to Executive Committee members (individually and collectively). After review, it recommends approval of the:

 

Risk Framework;

Risk Appetite; and

Escalation of risk policy issues that lie outside its authority to approve.

 

c) Make decisions

The Risk Committee:

 

Approves risk delegations;

Approves risk policy changes that do not require Board approval; and

Approves risk mandates, where appropriate.

 

In addition, with respect to the Basel II Internal Rating Based approach, the Risk Committee:

 

Approves all material aspects of the rating and estimation process, where an Internal Rating Based model has been developed locally and is therefore subject to local validation and local supervisory review;

Reviews the roles and responsibilities of the relevant risk functions and the internal/external audit functions; and

Reviews the associated management reports.

 

Where an Internal Rating Based model has been developed and approved by the Banco Santander, S.A. group and therefore has been approved by the Banco de Espana, the responsibility of the Risk Committee is to ratify the model, noting its applicability and relevance to the local environment.

 

Second tier of risk governance

 

Risk control is provided by the Board independently supported by the Risk Division. The roles of the Chief Risk Officer, the Deputy Chief Risk Officer, and the Risk Division include development of risk measurement methodologies, risk approval, risk monitoring, risk reporting and escalation of risk issues in line with the relevant risk policy for all risks across all lines of Retail Banking, Corporate Banking, Global Banking & Markets and Group Infrastructure business.

Dedicated Business ROFs advise and support the Chief Risk Officer in fulfilling his risk control responsibilities and help to ensure that risks are suitably understood, managed and controlled.

The Risk Division provides independent challenge to all business areas in respect of risk management and compliance with policies and advises the business when they are approaching the limits of the Group's risk appetite.

The Board, as supported by the Risk Division, is responsible for ensuring compliance with Group policies and limits imposed by Banco Santander, S.A. including:

 

Group-wide risk policies;

Group-wide risk limits/parameters;

Approval processes relating to transactions that exceed local risk limits;

The systematic review of large exposures to clients, sectors, geographical areas and different risk types; and

Reporting to Banco Santander, S.A..

 

Third tier of risk governance

 

Risk assurance provides independent objective assurance on the effectiveness of the management and control of risk across the Group. This is provided through the Non-Executive Directors, the Audit and Risk Committee and the Internal Audit function.

 

Non-Executive Directors

The Non-Executive Directors are members of the Board who have a particular responsibility for constructively challenging and contributing to the development of strategy, scrutinising the performance of management in meeting agreed goals and objectives and monitoring reporting performance, and assuring themselves that the financial controls and systems of risk management are robust and defensible.

 

Audit and Risk Committee

The Audit and Risk Committee is made up of Non-Executive Directors, and is a committee of the Board. The Committee has responsibility for:

 

Oversight of the risk governance framework;

Review of the effectiveness of the Group's internal and external audit processes;

Review of control policies and procedures including regulatory compliance and financial reporting;

Identification, assessment and reporting of risks; and

The risk governance structure and associated compliance with risk control policies and procedures.

 

Internal Audit

The Internal Audit function supports the Audit and Risk Committee by providing independent and objective opinions on the effectiveness and integrity of the Group's risk governance arrangements. It does this via a systematic programme of risk-based audits of the controls established and operated by the "first tier" risk management functions and those exercised by the "second tier" risk control functions.

The audit opinions and underlying rationale of findings and recommendations form the basis upon which the Audit and Risk Committee can take reasonable (but not absolute) assurance that the risk governance arrangements are fit for purpose and working properly. The Audit and Risk Committee also receive reports from management, the risk control functions and the external auditors to help them to discharge their risk governance oversight responsibilities.

 

Economic capital

 

Economic capital is an internal measure of the minimum equity and preference capital required for the Group to maintain its credit rating based upon its risk profile. The concept of economic capital differs from that of regulatory capital, the latter being the capital required by capital adequacy regulations. Economic capital is calculated using the Banco Santander, S.A. economic capital model.

The economic capital model enables the Group to quantify the consolidated risk profile taking into account the significant risks of the business, as well as the diversification effect inherent in a multi-business group such as Santander UK. The Group uses this model to prepare the economic capital forecasts as part of its internal capital adequacy assessment report in accordance with the UK Financial Services Authority regulations within the framework of Pillar 2 of Basel II. Santander UK monitors the economic capital utilisation and its sufficiency on a monthly basis at Risk Committee.

The concept of diversification is fundamental to the proper measurement of the risk profile of a multi-business group. Diversification can be explained in terms of the imperfect correlation between the various risks, which means that the largest loss events do not occur simultaneously in all portfolios or for all types of risk. Consequently, the sum of the economic capital of the various portfolios and types of risk, taken separately, is higher than the Group's total economic capital. In other words, the risk borne by Santander UK as a whole is less than the risk arising from the sum of its various components considered separately.

The economic capital measurement and aggregation model also considers the concentration risk for wholesale portfolios (large corporations, banks and sovereigns), in terms of both the size of their exposure and their sector or geographic concentration. Product concentration in retail portfolios is captured through the application of an appropriate correlation model.

 

Risk appetite

 

The risk appetite is principally set by defining the economic capital limits by risk types. The Board agrees on high level limits for each principal risk type. The authority for managing and monitoring the risk appetite then flows to the Chief Executive Officer and from her to specific individuals. The Chief Risk Officer is responsible for setting other limits to support the monitoring of Board-approved limits, which is in turn supported by the Risk Division and the Risk Oversight Fora.

The Risk Appetite Statement is recommended by the Chief Executive Officer and approved by the Board, under advice from the Risk Committee. The Risk Appetite Statement is reviewed by the Board at least annually or more frequently if necessary (e.g. in the case of significant methodological change). This ensures that the risk appetite continues to be consistent with Santander UK's current and planned business activities. The Chief Executive Officer under advice from the Risk Committee approves the detailed allocation of risk appetite to different businesses or portfolios. The Chief Risk Officer, supported by the Risk Division, is responsible for the ongoing maintenance of the Risk Appetite Statement.

 

Return on risk-adjusted capital and value creation

 

Santander UK uses the RORAC methodology in its credit risk management, with the following activities and objectives:

Calculation of economic capital requirement and of the return thereon for the Group's business units and for business segments and portfolios in order to facilitate an optimal allocation of economic capital.

Budgeting of capital requirement and RORAC of the Group's business units.

Analysis and setting of prices in the decision-making process for transactions or products, such as loan approval.

 

The RORAC methodology facilitates the comparison, on a consistent basis, of the performance of transactions, customers, portfolios and businesses. It also identifies those which achieve a risk-adjusted return higher than the Group's cost of capital, thus aligning risk management and business management with the aim of maximising value creation.

 

Principal Risks and Risk Management

 

Principal risks

 

The principal risks affecting the Group are discussed below. Risks are generally managed through tailored management policies within the business division or operating segment in which they are originated. Within Santander UK, these risks are divided into two populations:

 

Population 1: Risks that are deemed to be material and are mitigated by a combination of internal controls and allocation of capital (both regulatory and economic).

Population 2: Risks that are deemed to be material but where Santander UK seeks to mitigate its exposure primarily by its internal control arrangements rather than by allocation of capital.

 

The principal risks are:

 

Risk type

Definition

Population

Credit Risk

(including residual credit and concentration)

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held.

Credit risk includes residual credit risk, which arises when credit risk measurement and mitigation techniques prove less effective than expected.

In addition, concentration risk, which is part of credit risk, includes large (connected) individual exposures, and significant exposures to groups of counterparties whose likelihood of default is driven by common underlying factors, e.g. sector, economy, geographical location or instrument type.

 

1

Market Risk

(including trading and non-traded)

 

Market risk is the risk of a reduction in economic value or reported income resulting from a change in the variables of financial instruments including interest rate, equity, credit spread, property and foreign currency risks.

Market risk consists of trading and non-traded market risks. Trading market risk includes risks on exposures held with the intention of benefiting from short term price differences in interest rate variations and other market price shifts. Non-traded market risk includes interest rate risk in investment portfolios.

 

1

Funding and Liquidity Risk

 

Funding risk is the risk that the Group does not have sufficiently stable and diverse sources of funding or the funding structure is inefficient or a funding programme such as debt issuance subsequently fails. For example, a securitisation arrangement may fail to operate as anticipated or the values of the assets transferred to a funding vehicle do not emerge as expected creating additional risks for the Group and its depositors. Risks arising from the encumbrance of assets are also included within this definition.

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group, although solvent, either does not have available sufficient financial resources to enable it to meet its obligations as they fall due, or can secure them only at excessive cost.

 

2

Operational Risk

 

Operational risk is the risk of loss to the Group resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems, or from external events. This includes regulatory, legal and compliance risk.

 

1

Other Risks

Other risks consist of business/strategic risk, reputational risk, pension obligation risk and residual value risk.

Business/strategic risk is the current or prospective risk to earnings and capital arising from changes in the business environment and from adverse business decisions, improper implementation of decisions or lack of responsiveness to changes in the business environment. This includes pro-cyclicality and capital planning risk. The internal component is the risk related to implementing the strategy. The external component is the risk of the business environment change on the Group's strategy.

1

Reputational risk is the risk of financial loss or reputational damage arising from treating customers unfairly, a failure to manage risk, a breakdown in internal controls, or poor communication with stakeholders. This includes the risk of decline in the value of the Group's franchise potentially arising from reduced market share, complexity, tenor and performance of products and distribution mechanisms. The reputational risk arising from operational risk events is managed within the operational risk framework.

2

Pension obligation risk is the risk of an unplanned increase in funding required by the Group's pension schemes, either because of a loss of net asset value or because of changes in legislation or regulatory action.

1

Residual value risk is the risk that the value of an asset at the end of a contract may be worth less than that required to achieve the minimum return from the transaction that had been assumed at its inception.

1

 

 

Responsibility for risk management, control and assurance

 

Responsibility for supporting the Board in risk management and control and responsibility for risk assurance may be summarised by principal risk as follows:

 

 

Risk Management

Risk Control

Risk Assurance

Board

Credit (including residual credit and concentration)

 

Retail Banking, Corporate Banking, Global Banking & Markets and Asset and Liability Management ('ALM' within Group Infrastructure)

 

Risk Division - Credit Risk Department

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Audit and

Risk

Committee

 

Internal

Audit

Market (including trading and non-traded)

 

Global Banking & Markets and ALM

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

Funding and Liquidity

- Funding

 

ALM

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

 

- Liquidity

 

ALM

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

Operational

- Non-regulatory

 

All

Risk Division - Enterprise & Operational Risk Department (1)

 

- Regulatory

 

All

Finance Department

Legal & Compliance

 

Other

- Business/strategic

 

CEO supported by Executive Committee

Chief Risk Officer

- Reputational

 

CEO supported by Executive Committee

Chief Risk Officer

- Pension obligation

 

CEO supported by Pensions Committee

Risk Division - Market Risk Department

- Residual value

 

CEO supported by Risk Committee

Risk Division - Credit Risk Department

(1) In July 2011, this department was restructured and renamed as Operational Risk.

 

Following the outsourcing of key IT and operations processes to Banco Santander, S.A. group companies, risk governance of these entities is crucial. The use of service level agreements and key metrics support this governance. Santander UK works closely, and continues to enhance its interaction, with outsourced service providers via the application of appropriate risk frameworks.

 

Credit Risk

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk includes residual credit risk, which arises when credit risk measurement and mitigation techniques prove less effective than expected. In addition, concentration risk which is part of credit risk, includes large (connected) individual exposures, and significant exposures to groups of counterparties whose likelihood of default is driven by common underlying factors, e.g. sector, economy, geographical location or instrument type.

 

Treatment of credit risk

 

The specialisation of Santander UK's risk division is based on the type of customer and, accordingly, a distinction is made between non-standardised customers and standardised customers in the risk management process:

 

Non-standardised customers are defined as those to which a risk analyst has been assigned. This category includes wholesale banking customers, medium and large corporate customers and financial institutions. Risk management is performed through expert analysis supplemented by decision-making support tools based on internal risk assessment models.

 

Standardised customers are those which have not been expressly assigned a risk analyst. This category generally includes individuals and small businesses not classified as non-standardised customers. Management of these risks is based on internal risk assessment and automatic decision-making models, and supported by teams of analysts specialising in this type of risk.

 

Total credit risk exposures

 

The Group's exposures to credit risk arise in the following businesses:

 

Retail exposures consist of residential mortgages, banking, and other personal financial services products and are managed by the Retail Banking division.

 

Corporate exposures consist of loans, bank accounts, treasury services, asset finance, cash transmission, trade finance and invoice discounting to small and medium-sized ('SME') UK companies and specialist businesses. Corporate exposures are managed by the Corporate Banking division.

 

Wholesale exposures consist of deposits with central banks, loans and debt securities issued or guaranteed by central and local governments ('sovereign exposures') and other exposures. Sovereign exposures are managed and monitored by the Strategic Risk and Financial Management Committee ('SRFM') in the Group Infrastructure division and by the Short Term Markets desk in Global Banking & Markets. The Group's other exposures arise in connection with a variety of purposes:

 

As part of its treasury trading and global corporate lending activities, which are managed by the Global Banking & Markets division;

For yield and liquidity purposes, including the Asset and Liability Management Committee ('ALCO') portfolio of asset-backed securities, which are managed by the Group Infrastructure division; and

In the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down. This is managed by the Group Infrastructure division.

 

Maximum exposure to credit risk

 

The following table presents the amount that best represents the Group's estimated maximum exposure to credit risk at the reporting date without taking account of any collateral held or other credit enhancements:

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Balances with central banks

34,886

25,569

Trading assets

25,512

21,034

Securities purchased under resale agreements

15,844

15,073

Derivative financial instruments

23,530

24,377

Financial assets designated at fair value

5,474

6,777

Available-for-sale securities

43

175

Loan and receivable securities

2,065

3,610

Loans and advances to customers

195,925

195,132

Loans and advances to banks

2,419

3,206

Other

1,559

1,951

Total exposure(1)

307,257

296,904

(1) In addition, the Group is exposed to credit risk in respect of guarantees granted, loan commitments and stock borrowing and lending agreements. The estimated maximum exposure to credit risk is described in Note 38 of the 2010 Annual Report.

 

Measures and measurement tools

 

Rating tools

 

The Group uses proprietary internal rating models to measure the credit quality of a given customer or transaction. Each rating relates to a certain probability of default or non-payment, determined on the basis of the Company's historical experience, with the exception of certain portfolios classified as "low default portfolios".

Global rating tools are applied to the sovereign risk, financial institution and global corporates segments. Management of the rating tools for these segments is centralised at Group level, with rating calculation and risk monitoring purposes devolved to the local units under Group supervision. These tools assign a rating to each customer, which is obtained from a quantitative or automatic module, based on balance sheet ratios or macroeconomic variables, supplemented by the analyst's expert judgement.

For non-standardised corporates and financial institutions, Banco Santander, S.A. has defined a single methodology for the construction of a rating in each country, based on an automatic module which includes an initial participation of the analyst that can be supplemented subsequently if required. The automatic module determines the rating in two phases, a quantitative phase and a qualitative phase. The latter is based on a corrective questionnaire which enables the analyst to modify the automatic score up or down by up to 2 rating points. The quantitative rating is determined by analysing the credit performance of a sample of customers and the correlation with their financial statements. Ratings assigned to customers are reviewed periodically to include any new financial information available and the Group's experience in its banking relationship with the customer. The frequency of the reviews is increased when customers reach certain levels in the automatic warning systems or are classified as requiring special monitoring. The rating tools are also reviewed in order to progressively fine-tune the ratings they provide.

For standardised customers, both legal entities and individuals, the Group has scoring tools that automatically assign a score to the proposed transactions.

These loan approval systems are supplemented by performance rating models. These tools provide enhanced predictability of the risk assumed and are used for preventive and marketing activities.

 

Credit risk parameters

 

The assessment of customers or transactions using rating or scoring systems constitutes a judgement of their credit quality, which is quantified through the probability of default ('PD'), in accordance with Basel II terminology. In addition to PD, the quantification of credit risk requires the estimation of other parameters, such as exposure at default ('EAD') and the percentage of EAD that will not be recovered (loss given default or 'LGD'). In estimating the risk involved in transactions, other factors such as any off-balance sheet exposure and collateral valuations are also taken into account.

The combination of these risk parameters (i.e. PD, LGD and EAD) enables calculation of the probable loss or expected loss ('EL'). The risk parameters also make it possible to calculate the regulatory capital requirement in accordance with the Basel II Capital Accord.

For portfolios with limited internal default experience (e.g. banks) parameter estimates are based on alternative sources, such as market prices or studies conducted by external agencies gathering the shared experience of a sufficient number of entities. These portfolios are known as low default portfolios.

For all other portfolios, parameter estimates are based on internal risk models. The PD is calculated by observing the cases of new defaults in relation to the final rating assigned to customers or to the scoring assigned to the related transactions. The LGD is calculated by observing the recoveries of defaulted loans, taking into account not only the income and expenses associated with the recovery process, but also the timing thereof and the indirect costs arising from the recovery process. EAD is calculated by comparing the use of committed facilities at the time of default and their use under normal (i.e. performing) circumstances, so as to estimate the eventual extent of use of the facilities in the event of default.

The parameters estimated for global portfolios (e.g. banks) are the same throughout the Banco Santander, S.A. group. Therefore, a financial institution will have the same PD for a specific rating, regardless of the Banco Santander, S.A. group entity in which the exposure is booked. By contrast, local portfolios (e.g. residential mortgages) have specific score and rating systems. PDs are assessed specifically for each local portfolio.

 

Credit risk cycle

 

The risk management process consists of identifying, measuring, analysing, controlling, negotiating and deciding on, as appropriate, the risks incurred in the Group's operations. The parties involved in this process are the risk taking areas, senior management and the risk units.

The process begins at senior management level, through the Board of Directors, the Executive Committee and the Risk Committee, which establishes the risk policies and procedures, and the limits and delegations of authorities, and approves and supervises the scope of action of the risk function.

The risk cycle comprises three different phases:

 

Pre-sale: this phase includes the risk planning and target setting processes, determination of the Group's risk appetite, approval of new products, risk analysis and credit rating process, and limit setting per counterparty. Limits can be established either through the framework of pre-approved or pre-classified limits or by the granting of a specific approval.

Sale: this is the decision-making phase for both transactions under pre-classified limits and those which have received specific approval.

Post-sale: this phase comprises the risk monitoring, measurement and control processes and the recovery process.

 

Risk limit planning and setting

 

Risk limit setting is a dynamic process that identifies the Group's risk appetite through the discussion of business proposals and the attitude to risk. This process is defined in the global risk limit plan, a comprehensive document for the integrated management of the balance sheet and its inherent risks, which establishes risk appetite on the basis of the various factors involved. The risk limits are founded on two basic structures: customers/segments and products.

For non-standardised risks, a top-level risk limit is approved if the quantum of risk required to support the customer is material when compared to its overall financing needs. These limits cover a variety of products (such as lending, trade finance or derivatives) enabling the Group to define a total risk appetite with that customer based on its current and expected financial needs. For global corporate groups, a pre-classification model based on an economic capital measurement and monitoring system is used. For the corporate segment, a simplified pre-classification model is applied for customers meeting certain requirements.

For standardised risks, the risk limits are planned and set using the credit management programme, a document agreed upon by the business areas and the risk units and approved by the Risk Committee, which contains the expected results of transactions in terms of risk and return, as well as the limits applicable to the activity and the related risk management.

 

Risk analysis and credit rating process

 

Risk analysis is a pre-requisite for the approval of credit to customers by the Group. This analysis consists of examining the customer's ability to meet its contractual obligations to the Group, which involves analysing the customer's credit quality, its risk transactions, its solvency and the return to be obtained in view of the risk assumed.

The risk analysis is conducted when a new customer or transaction arises or with a pre-established frequency, depending on the segment involved. Additionally, the credit rating is examined and reviewed whenever a warning is triggered or an event affecting the credit risk of the customer or transaction occurs.

 

Transaction decision-making

 

The purpose of the transaction decision-making process is to analyse transactions and then make a decision, taking into account the risk appetite and any transaction elements that are important in achieving a balance between risk and return. The Group uses, among others, the RORAC methodology for risk analysis and pricing in the decision-making process on transactions and deals.

 

Risk monitoring and control

 

In order to ensure adequate credit quality control in addition to the tasks performed by the internal audit division, the Risk Division has a specific risk monitoring function to which specific resources and persons in charge have been assigned.

This monitoring function is based on an ongoing process of observation to enable early detection of any incidents that might arise in the evolution of the risk, the transactions, the customers and their environment, with a view to adopting mitigating actions. The risk monitoring function is specialised by customer segment.

For this purpose a system called "companies under special surveillance" (FEVE, using the Spanish acronym) has been designed that distinguishes four categories, three of which are considered as ProActive (extinguish, secure and reduce) and one of which is considered enhanced monitoring (monitor). The inclusion of a company in the FEVE system does not mean that there has been a default, but rather that it is deemed advisable to adopt a specific policy for this company, to place a person in charge and to set the policy implementation period. Customers classified as FEVE are reviewed at least every six months, or every three months for those classified in the proactive categories. A company can be classified as FEVE as a result of the monitoring process itself, a review performed by internal audit, a decision made by the sales manager responsible for that company or the triggering of the automatic warning system.

Assigned ratings are reviewed at least annually, but should any weakness be detected, or depending on the rating itself, more frequent reviews are performed. For exposures to standardised customers, the key indicators are monitored in order to detect any variance in the performance of the loan portfolio with respect to the forecasts contained in the credit management programmes.

 

Analysis of the mortgage portfolio

With regard to standardised exposures, the mortgage loan portfolio is particularly noteworthy because of its significance with respect to the Group's total loans and receivables. Disclosures relating to the mortgage portfolio are set out in the section entitled Credit Risk - Retail Banking.

 

Risk control function

 

Supplementing the management process, the risk control function obtains a global view of the Group's loan portfolio, through the various phases of the risk cycle, with a sufficient level of detail to permit the assessment of the current risk position and any changes therein. Changes in the Group's risk position are controlled on an ongoing and systematic basis against budgets, limits and benchmarks, and the impacts of these changes in future situations, both of an external nature and those arising from strategic decisions, are assessed in order to establish measures that place the profile and amount of the loan portfolio within the parameters set by the Group.

The risk control function is performed by assessing risks from various complementary perspectives, the main pillar being control by geographical location, business area, management model, product and process, thus facilitating the detection of specific areas of action requiring decision-making.

Within the corporate framework established in the wider Banco Santander, S.A. group for compliance with the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act 2002, a corporate tool is utilised for the documentation and certification of all the sub-processes, operational risks and related mitigating controls. The Risk Division assesses annually the efficiency of the internal control of its activities.

 

Scenario analysis

As part of the ongoing risk monitoring and control management process, the Group performs simulations of the portfolio performance in different adverse and stress scenarios (stress testing) which enable it to assess the Group's capital adequacy in certain future situations. These simulations cover the Group's main portfolios and are conducted systematically using a corporate methodology with the following features:

 

It determines the sensitivity of risk factors (PD, LGD) to macroeconomic variables.

It characterises benchmark scenarios.

It identifies "break-off scenarios" (the levels above which the sensitivity of the risk factors to macroeconomic variables is more accentuated) and the distance of these break-off scenarios from the current situation and the benchmark scenarios.

It estimates the expected loss associated with each scenario and the changes in the risk profile of each portfolio arising from variations in macroeconomic variables.

 

The simulation models used by the Group use data of a full business cycle to calibrate the performance of risk factors, given certain movements in macroeconomic variables. In the wholesale and corporate banking areas, since low-default portfolios are involved, there is insufficient historical default data available to perform the calibration and, therefore, expert judgment is used.

The main macroeconomic variables contained in the Group's scenarios are as follows:

 

Unemployment rate;

House prices;

GDP;

Interest rates; and

Inflation rate.

 

The scenario analysis enables management to better understand the expected performance of the portfolio given certain changing market conditions and situations. The analyses performed, both in base and in stressed scenarios, with a time horizon of five years, show the strength of the balance sheet against the various market and macroeconomic situations simulated.

 

Recovery process

 

Recovery management is defined as a strategic, integrated business activity. Banco Santander, S.A. has a global model which is applied and implemented locally by the Group, considering the specific features of the business in each area of activity.

The specific objectives of the recovery process are as follows:

To collect payments in arrears so that accounts return to performing status. If this is not possible within a reasonable time period, the aim is to fully or partially recover debts, regardless of their status for accounting or management purposes.

To maintain and strengthen the relationship with customers, paying attention to customer payment behaviour.

 

Credit risk from other standpoints

 

Certain areas and/or specific views of credit risk deserve specialist attention, complementary to global risk management.

 

Significant concentrations of credit risk

 

During 2011, the Group's most significant exposures to credit risk derived from:

the residential mortgage portfolio and unsecured personal lending businesses in Retail Banking;

secured lending and derivatives exposures to companies, real estate entities and social housing associations, as well as portfolios of assets inconsistent with the Group's future strategy such as shipping and aviation in Corporate Banking;

unsecured lending and derivatives exposure to banks and other financial institutions in Global Banking & Markets; and

the Treasury asset portfolio in Group Infrastructure.

 

The residential mortgage portfolio comprises loans to private individuals secured against residential properties in the UK. This is a prime portfolio with total exposure of £172.1bn at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £172.4bn). The Unsecured Personal Loan portfolio comprises unsecured loans to private individuals issued in the UK. Total exposure stood at £3.7bn at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £4.0bn). The commercial mortgage, real estate and social housing portfolios in Corporate Banking comprise loans and associated derivatives secured on UK property, while the corporate and SME portfolios are largely unsecured. The total committed facilities exposure to these portfolios was £34.0bn at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £32.0bn).

Although the operations of Corporate Banking, Global Banking & Markets and Group Infrastructure are based mainly in the UK, they have built up exposures to various entities around the world and are therefore exposed to concentrations of risk related to geographic area. These are further analysed below:

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

Corporate Banking

Global Banking & Markets

Group Infrastructure

Corporate Banking

Global Banking & Markets

Group Infrastructure

Country

%

%

%

%

%

%

UK

91

72

42

90

81

71

Rest of Europe

4

27

5

5

18

7

US

2

-

53

2

-

20

Other, including non-OECD

3

1

-

3

1

2

100

100

100

100

100

100

 

 

Details of credit ratings and additional geographic analysis of the Treasury asset portfolio in Group Infrastructure can be found on pages 82 and 83.

Geographical exposures are governed by country limits set by Banco Santander, S.A. centrally and determined according to the classification of the country (whether it is a developed OECD country or not), the rating of the country and its gross domestic product. The Group is constrained in its country risk exposure, within the group limits, and by its capital base.

 

Credit risk mitigation

 

In managing its gross exposures, the Group uses the policies and processes described in the Credit Risk sections below. Collateral, when received, can be held in the form of security over mortgaged property, debentures over a company's assets and through market-standard collateral agreements.

 

Loans and advances

 

The following tables categorise the Group's loans and advances into three categories as: neither past due nor impaired, past due but not individually impaired, or individually impaired. For certain homogeneous portfolios of loans and advances, impairment is assessed on a collective basis and each loan is not individually assessed for impairment. Loans in this category are classified as neither past due nor impaired, or past due but not individually impaired, depending upon their arrears status. The impairment loss allowances include allowances against financial assets that have been individually assessed for impairment and those that are subject to collective assessment for impairment.

 

2011

Neither past due nor impaired

Past due but

not individually impaired

Individually impaired

Total

Impairment loss allowances

Total

carrying

value

Statutory balance sheet line items

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

10,755

-

-

10,755

-

10,755

- Loans and advances to customers

7,178

-

-

7,178

-

7,178

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to customers

4,781

-

-

4,781

-

4,781

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

2,410

-

-

2,410

-

2,410

- Amounts due from parent

1,545

-

-

1,545

-

1,545

- Amount due from fellow group subsidiaries

5

-

-

5

-

5

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

160,376

3,857

1,130

165,363

(496)

164,867

- Corporate loans

16,758

277

661

17,696

(379)

17,317

- Finance leases

2,877

-

9

2,886

(32)

2,854

- Other secured advances

3,631

156

137

3,924

(90)

3,834

- Other unsecured advances

7,034

229

353

7,616

(618)

6,998

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

54

-

-

54

-

54

Loans and receivables securities

 

2,055

-

16

2,071

(6)

2,065

Total loans and advances

219,459

4,519

2,306

226,284

(1,621)

224,663

 

 

 

 

 

2010

Neither past

 due nor impaired

Past due but

not individually impaired

Individually impaired

Total

Impairment loss

allowances

Total

carrying

value

Statutory balance sheet line items

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

8,281

-

-

8,281

-

8,281

- Loans and advances to customers

8,659

-

-

8,659

-

8,659

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to banks

11

-

-

11

-

11

- Loans and advances to customers

5,468

-

-

5,468

-

5,468

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

3,206

-

-

3,206

-

3,206

- Amounts due from parent

646

-

-

646

-

646

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

161,168

3,735

1,170

166,073

(526)

165,547

- Corporate loans

15,395

256

677

16,328

(396)

15,932

- Finance leases

2,600

21

32

2,653

(19)

2,634

- Other secured advances

3,607

274

61

3,942

(77)

3,865

- Other unsecured advances

7,131

233

370

7,734

(637)

7,097

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

57

-

-

57

-

57

Loans and receivables securities

 

3,600

-

16

3,616

(6)

3,610

Total loans and advances

219,829

4,519

2,326

226,674

(1,661)

225,013

 

Credit quality of loans and advances that are neither past due nor individually impaired

 

The credit quality of loans and advances that are neither past due nor individually impaired is as follows:

 

2011

Good

Satisfactory

Higher Risk

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

9,499

1,248

8

10,755

- Loans and advances to customers

7,137

41

-

7,178

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to customers

4,781

-

-

4,781

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

2,410

-

-

2,410

- Amounts due from parent

1,545

-

-

1,545

- Amounts due from fellow group subsidiaries

5

-

-

5

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

146,861

13,009

506

160,376

- Corporate loans

9,549

7,059

150

16,758

- Finance leases

1,110

1,710

57

2,877

- Other secured advances

1,738

1,815

78

3,631

- Other unsecured advances

1,078

5,733

223

7,034

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

54

-

-

54

Loans and receivables securities

1,365

225

465

2,055

Total loans and advances

187,132

30,840

1,487

219,459

 

2010

Good

Satisfactory

Higher Risk

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets

- Loans and advances to banks

8,035

191

55

8,281

- Loans and advances to customers

8,659

-

-

8,659

Financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss

- Loans and advances to banks

11

-

-

11

- Loans and advances to customers

5,468

-

-

5,468

Loans and advances to banks

- Placements with other banks

3,193

-

13

3,206

- Amounts due from parent

646

-

-

646

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

148,086

12,542

540

161,168

- Corporate loans

10,211

4,768

416

15,395

- Finance leases

1,165

1,370

65

2,600

- Other secured advances

1,670

1,655

282

3,607

- Other unsecured advances

1,086

5,805

240

7,131

- Amounts due from fellow subsidiaries

57

-

-

57

Loans and receivables securities

2,457

486

657

3,600

Total loans and advances

190,744

26,817

2,268

219,829

 

Internal measures of credit quality have been used in the table analysing credit quality, above. Different measures are applied to retail and wholesale lending, as follows:

 

Retail Lending

Wholesale and Corporate Lending

Expected loss

Probability of default

Probability of default

Financial statements description

Unsecured(1)

Secured(2)

Good

0.0 - 0.5%

0.0 - 0.5%(4)

0.0 - 0.5%

Satisfactory

0.5 - 12.5%

0.5 - 12.5%

0.5 - 12.5%

Higher Risk

12.5%+

12.5%+

12.5%+

(1) Unsecured consists of other unsecured advances to individuals.

(2) Secured consists of advances to individuals secured on residential property.

(3) Business Banking consists of other secured advances and other unsecured advances to small businesses.

(4) Or a loan-to-value ('LTV') ratio of less than 75%.

 

Summarised descriptions of credit quality used in the financial statements relating to retail and wholesale lending are as follows:

 

Good

There is a very high likelihood that the asset will not default and will be recovered in full. The exposure has a negligible or low probability of default. Such exposure also exhibits a strong capacity to meet financial commitments and only exceptionally shows any period of delinquency.

Satisfactory

There is a high likelihood that the asset will be recovered and is therefore of no cause for concern to the Group. The asset has low to moderate probability of default, strong recovery rates and may typically show only short periods of delinquency. Moderate to high application scores, credit bureau scores or behavioural scores characterise this credit quality.

Higher Risk

All rated accounts that are not viewed as Good or Satisfactory are rated as Higher Risk. The assets are characterised by some concern over the obligor's ability to make payments when due. There may also be doubts over the value of collateral or security provided. However, the borrower or counterparty is continuing to make payments when due i.e. the assets have not yet converted to actual delinquency and is expected to settle all outstanding amounts of principal and interest.

 

Maturity analysis of loans and advances that are past due but not individually impaired

 

A maturity analysis of loans and advances that are past due but not individually impaired is set out below.

 In the retail loan portfolio, a loan or advance is considered past due when any contractual payments have been missed and for secured loans, when they are more than 30 days in arrears. The amounts disclosed in the table are the total financial asset of the account, not just the past due payments. All retail accounts are classified as non-impaired as impairment loss allowances are raised collectively with the exception of properties in possession, where an impairment loss allowance is raised on a case by case basis and hence are not included in the table below.

In the corporate loan portfolio, a loan or advance is considered past due when it is 90 days or more in arrears, and also when the Group has reason to believe that full repayment of the loan is in doubt.

 

2011

Past due up to 1 month

Past due 1-2 months

Past due 2-3 months

Past due 3-6 months

Past due 6 months and over

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

-

1,456

832

1,089

480

3,857

- Corporate loans

-

-

-

277

-

277

- Finance leases

-

-

-

-

-

-

- Other secured advances

-

24

24

58

50

156

- Other unsecured advances

55

101

27

27

19

229

Total loans and advances

55

1,581

883

1,451

549

4,519

 

 

 

 

 

2010

Past due up to 1 month

Past due 1-2 months

Past due 2-3 months

Past due 3-6 months

Past due 6

 months and over

Total

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Loans and advances to customers

- Advances secured on residential property

-

1,444

827

1,031

433

3,735

- Corporate loans

-

-

-

256

-

256

- Finance leases

-

16

2

3

-

21

- Other secured advances

-

48

40

72

114

274

- Other unsecured advances

59

108

29

23

14

233

Total loans and advances

59

1,616

898

1,385

561

4,519

 

 

 

Impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

 

The Group's impairment loss allowances policy is set out in Note 1 of the 2010 Annual Report.

 

Period/Year-end impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

An analysis of the Group's impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers is presented below.

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

369

369

Corporate loans - UK

284

271

Finance leases - UK

8

2

Other secured advances - UK

66

55

Unsecured personal advances - UK

396

381

Total observed impairment loss allowances

1,123

1,078

Incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

127

157

Corporate loans - UK

95

125

Finance leases - UK

24

17

Other secured advances - UK

24

22

Unsecured personal advances - UK

222

256

Total incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

492

577

Total impairment loss allowances

1,615

1,655

 

Movements in impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

An analysis of movements in the Group's impairment loss allowances on loans and advances is presented below.

 

 

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Impairment loss allowances at 1 January

1,655

1,299

Amounts written off

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

(40)

(42)

Corporate loans - UK

(77)

(68)

Finance leases - UK

(1)

(5)

Other secured advances - UK

(21)

(48)

Unsecured personal advances - UK

(179)

(448)

Total amounts written off

(318)

(611)

Observed impairment losses charged against profit

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

40

98

Corporate loans - UK

90

154

Finance leases - UK

7

6

Other secured advances - UK

32

53

Unsecured personal advances - UK

194

488

Total observed impairment losses charged against profit

363

799

Incurred but not yet observed impairment losses charged against profit

(85)

(53)

Total impairment losses charged against profit

278

746

Assumed through transfers of entities under common control

-

221

Impairment loss allowances at the end of the period/year

1,615

1,655

 

 

Recoveries

An analysis of the Group's recoveries is presented below.

 

 

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

-

1

Corporate loans - UK

1

12

Finance leases - UK

2

1

Other secured advances - UK

6

-

Unsecured personal advances - UK

10

20

Total amount recovered

19

34

 

Group non-performing loans and advances(1,3)

 

An analysis of the Group's non-performing loans and advances is presented below.

 

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Non-performing loans and advances that are impaired

1,859

1,843

Non-performing loans and advances that are not impaired

1,983

1,874

Total non-performing loans and advances(2)

3,842

3,717

Total Group customer assets(3,4)

202,057

202,090

Total Group impairment loss allowances

1,615

1,655

%

%

Non-performing loans and advances as a % of customers assets

1.90

1.84

Coverage ratio(5)

42.02

44.53

(1) Loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the counterparty fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) All non-performing loans continue accruing interest.

(3) Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(4) Customer assets include social housing loans and finance leases, and exclude trading assets.

(5) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

Further analyses on the Group non-performing loans and advances are set out respectively, in the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking credit risk discussions below.

 

Group loan collections, rehabilitation and recoveries

 

The Collections & Recoveries Department ('Collections & Recoveries') is responsible for debt management initiatives by the Retail Banking division. The Workouts and Collections Department ('Workouts & Collections') is responsible for debt management activities on the other portfolios.

Debt management strategies, which include using collection tools, negotiating repayment arrangements and debt counselling, can start prior to actual payment default or as early as the day after a repayment is past due and can continue until legal action. Different collection strategies are applied to different segments of the portfolio subject to the perceived levels of risk. Further information on loan collections and recoveries activity is set out in the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking sections below.

 

Group restructured loans

 

Loans have been restructured or renegotiated by capitalising the arrears on the customer's account, as a result of a revised payment arrangement (i.e. adherence to a repayment plan over a specified period), a refinancing (either a term extension or an interest only concession) or, in limited cases, a debt for equity swap. For further information, refer to the discussions of restructured loans in the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking sections.

At 30 June 2011, the carrying amount of financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated was £1,934m (31 December 2010: £1,435m).

 

Credit Risk - Retail Banking

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises principally in connection with Retail Banking's loan and investment assets (including residential mortgages, unsecured lending, and finance leases).

 

Managing credit risk

 

Retail Banking aims to actively manage and control credit risk. The Group is principally a retail prime lender and has no appetite or product offering for any type of sub-prime business. The Group's credit policy explicitly prohibits such lending and is specifically designed to ensure that any business written is responsible, affordable (both initially and on an on-going basis) and of a good credit quality.

The Board has approved a set of risk appetite limits to cover credit risk arising in Retail Banking. Within these limits, credit mandates and policies are approved with respect to products sold by the Group.

 

Retail Banking customer assets

 

An analysis of Retail Banking customer assets is presented below.

 

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

Advances secured on residential properties(1)

165.2

165.8

Other secured advances

0.5

0.4

Unsecured loans

- Overdrafts(2)

0.5

0.5

- Unsecured Personal Loans(2,3)

3.1

3.3

- Other loans (cards and consumer) (2)

3.6

3.8

Finance leases(4)

1.6

1.5

Other loans

0.1

0.1

Total

174.6

175.4

1 Excludes loans to UK Social Housing Associations, which are managed within Corporate Banking, accrued interest and other items.

2 Overdrafts, UPLs and other loans relating to cards and consumer are disclosed within unsecured loans and other loans.

3 Includes cahoot UPLs of £0.1bn (31 December 2010: £0.2bn).

4 Additional finance leases of £1.3bn (31 December 2010: are managed and classified within Corporate Banking.

 

Residential mortgages(1) 

An analysis of movements in Retail Banking mortgage balances is presented below.

 

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

30 June 2010

£bn

At 1 January

165.9

160.6

160.6

Gross mortgage lending in the period/year

9.4

23.9

12.3

Capital repayments in the period/year

(10.1)

(18.6)

(9.0)

At 30 June/31 December

165.2

165.9

163.9

1 Excludes loans to UK Social Housing Associations, which are managed and classified within Corporate Banking.

 

Unsecured personal lending(1)  

An analysis of movements in Retail Banking unsecured personal lending balances is presented below.

 

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

30 June 2010

£bn

At 1 January

4.0

5.0

5.0

Gross lending in the period/year

0.7

1.3

0.7

Capital repayments in the period/year

(1.0)

(2.4)

(1.2)

Acquired through business combinations

-

0.1

-

At 30 June/31 December

3.7

4.0

4.5

1. Includes UPLs, overdrafts and cahoot and excludes consumer finance and Santander Cards credit cards.

 

Retail Banking lends on many types of property but only after a credit risk assessment of the borrower, including affordability modelling (i.e. an assessment of the customer's capacity to repay) and an assessment of the property is undertaken. The quality of the mortgage assets are monitored to ensure that they are within agreed portfolio limits. Residential lending is subject to lending policy and lending authority levels, which are used to structure lending decisions to the same standard across the retail network, a process further improved by mortgage credit scoring, underwriter accreditation and regular compliance reviews. Details concerning the prospective borrower and the mortgage are subject to a criteria-based decision-making process. Criteria for assessment include credit references, Loan-to-Value (LTV) ratio, borrower status and the mortgage credit score.

All mortgages provided by Retail Banking are secured on UK or Isle of Man properties. All properties must be permanent in construction; mobile homes are not acceptable. The Group can provide a loan for the purchase of properties outside the UK where the property is a second home and the loan is secured on the main property located in the UK.

Prior to granting any first mortgage loan on a property, the Group has the property valued by an approved and qualified surveyor. The valuation is based on Group guidelines, which build upon the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors guidance on valuation methods. In the case of re-mortgages, where the LTV is 75% or lower, the risk judged by the size of the advance requested is medium to low, the credit score of the applicant is considered medium or high, and an accurate, reputable automated valuation is available, this may substitute for a surveyor's valuation.

For existing mortgages, the current values of the properties on which individual mortgages are secured are estimated quarterly. For each individual property, details such as address, type of property and number of bedrooms are supplied to an independent agency that estimates current property valuations using information from recent property transactions and valuations. All additional loans require an automated valuation or surveyor's valuation. The use of an automated valuation depends upon the availability of a reliable automated valuation, and the level of credit risk posed by the proposed loan.

Until 2008, for additional lending where a first-charge mortgage was already held with the Group and the LTV was less than 90%, the original property value was subject to indexation and no further survey is carried out other than in exceptional circumstances. During 2008, this practice was phased-out, with all additional loans requiring an automated valuation or surveyor's valuation.

 

Higher risk loans

 

The Group is principally a retail prime lender and does not originate second charge mortgages. A small portfolio of second charge mortgages was acquired as a result of the transfer of Alliance & Leicester plc to the Company. This portfolio is in run-down and amounted to £28.6m at 30 June 2011, (down from £32m at 31 December 2010).

Certain mortgage products may be considered higher risk. Operating as a prime lender in the UK mortgage market, the Group does not have any material sub-portfolio demonstrating very poor performance. The portfolio's arrears performance has continued to be relatively stable and favourable to industry benchmarks. Arrears rates and loss rates continued to be very low. Nonetheless, there are some mortgage types that could present higher risks than others. These products consist of:

 

a) Interest-only loans

Interest-only mortgages require monthly interest payments and the repayment of principal at maturity. This can be arranged via investment products including Individual Savings Accounts and pension policies, or by the sale of the property. It is the customer's responsibility to ensure that they have sufficient funds to repay the principal in full at maturity.

Interest-only mortgages are well-established and common in the UK market. Lending policies to mitigate the risks inherent in this repayment structure are in place and mature. While the risks are higher than capital repayment mortgages, they are only modestly so. The performance of this significant sub-portfolio has been in line with expectations and stable.

 

b) Flexible loans

Flexible mortgages allow customers to vary their monthly payment, or take payment holidays, within predetermined criteria and/or up to an agreed credit limit. Customers are also permitted to draw down additional funds at any time up to the limit or redraw amounts that have been previously overpaid.

 

c) Loans with original loan-to-value >100%

Progressively stricter lending criteria are applied to mortgages above a loan-to-value of 75%. Prior to 2009, in limited circumstances, customers were able to borrow more than 100% of the value of the property against which the loan was secured, within certain limits. Since 2009, no loans were made with a loan-to-value of more than 100%. In the first half of 2011 below 0.1% of new secured loan advances were made with a loan-to-value of more than 90%. Loans with higher loan-to-value ratios carry a higher risk due to the increased likelihood that liquidation of the collateral will not yield sufficient funds to cover the loan advanced, arrears and the costs of liquidation.

 

d) Sub-prime lending

The Group has no appetite or product offering for sub-prime business. The Group's credit policy explicitly prohibits such lending and is designed to ensure that any business written is responsible, affordable (both initially and on an on-going basis) and of a good credit quality.

 

Mortgage credit quality and credit risk mitigation - loan-to-value analysis(1)

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

Loan-to-value analysis:

New business

< 75%

73%

74%

75% - 90%

27%

26%

> 90%

-

-

100%

100%

Average loan-to-value of new business (at inception)

63%

62%

Stock

< 75%

65%

67%

75% - 90%

23%

22%

90% - 100%

7%

7%

>100% i.e. negative equity

5%

4%

100%

100%

Average loan-to-value of stock (indexed)

52%

51%

(1) Excludes any fees added to the loan, and only includes the drawn loan amount, not drawdown limits. 

 

Loan-to-value analysis

During the first half of 2011, LTV on new business completions rose slightly, due to targeted policy relaxation and pricing at slightly higher LTV. At 30 June 2011, 4.8% (31 December 2010: 4.3%) of the retail mortgage portfolio was over 100% LTV. This increase was due to decreases in house prices. At 30 June 2011, the indexed stock LTV increased to 52% from 51% at 31 December 2010, again mainly due to decreases in house prices.

 

Mortgage credit quality and credit risk mitigation - borrower profile(1)

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

Borrower profile:

New business

First-time buyers

21%

21%

Home movers

47%

47%

Remortgagers

32%

32%

100%

100%

Of which:(2)

- Interest-only loans

30%

34%

- Flexi loans

8%

19%

- Loans with original LTV >100%

-

-

Stock

First-time buyers

18%

18%

Home movers

40%

39%

Remortgagers

42%

43%

100%

100%

Of which: (2)

- Interest-only loans

42%

42%

- Flexi loans

18%

19%

- Loans with original LTV >100%

-

-

(1) Excludes any fees added to the loan, and only includes the drawn loan amount, not drawdown limits.

(2) Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories.

 

Borrower profile

During the first half of 2011, the proportion of new business from first-time buyers, home movers and remortgagers was unchanged compared to 31 December 2010, due to conditions in the market remaining relatively static. Possible interest rate rises in the last quarter of 2011 may lead to change in this profile particularly increasing remortgagers.

 

Average earnings multiple (at inception)

 

Six months ended 30 June 2011

Six months ended 30 June 2010

Average earnings multiple (at inception)

2.9

2.9

 

During the first half of 2011, the average earnings multiple (at inception) stayed the same compared with 2010 due to relatively static market conditions.

 

Mortgage arrears, restructuring, forbearance and repossessed collateral 

 

Collections & Recoveries is responsible for all debt management initiatives on the secured loan portfolio for Retail Banking. Debt management strategies, which include negotiating repayment arrangements and concessions and debt counselling, can start as early as the day after a repayment is past due and will continue until legal action. Different collection strategies are applied to different segments of the portfolio subject to the perceived levels of risk for example, loan-to-value, collections score and account characteristics.

Collections & Recoveries' activities exist to ensure customers who have failed to make their contractual or required minimum payments or have exceeded their agreed credit limits are encouraged to pay back the required amounts, and in the event they are unable to do so to pursue recovery of the debt in order to maximise the net recovered balance.

The overall aim is to minimise losses whilst not adversely affecting brand, customer loyalty, fee income, or compliance with relevant legal and regulatory standards.

Collections & Recoveries activity is performed within either:

Santander UK, by Collections & Recoveries, utilising the Group's operational centres and involves the use of selected third party specialists where appropriate.

Additional outsourced providers, using operational centres approved by the Group as sufficiently capable to deal with the Group customers to the high standards expected by the Group.

 

Effective collections and recoveries activity is dependent on:

Predicting customer behaviours and treating customers fairly: By monitoring and modelling customer profiles and designing and implementing appropriate customer communication and repayment strategies, the Group's collections and recoveries strategies are designed to balance treating customers fairly with prioritising monies owed to the Group by the customer.

 >

Negotiation: Ongoing communication and negotiation with the customer are the dominant criteria in recovery management at any time during the life of the account (even the legal phase) so as to meet the objective of recovering the highest amount as quickly as possible and at the least cost.

Monitoring customer repayment promises: It is essential that agreements or promises agreed with the customer for the repayment of debts are monitored and evaluated to ensure that they are reducing the indebtedness of the customer and are cost effective for the organisation (i.e. adding positive financial value over operational costs).

 

An agreement or promise is defined as any transaction in which a firm commitment is made with the customer, in relation to a specific payment schedule. In most instances, where repayment is maintained in accordance with the promise, fees and charges to the account are withheld. Where the customer fails to meet their obligations, enforcement activity will resume where appropriate. This will involve statutory notice of default, termination of agreement and the account may be referred to debt recovery agents.

Management aimed at the customer: Effective collections management is focussed on assisting the customer in finding workable and sustainable repayment solutions based on the customer's personal financial circumstances and needs. This approach engenders and builds customer loyalty and the priority of repayment to the Group. Understanding customers enables the Group to arrange repayment solutions which are best for the customer whilst meeting the financial objectives of the Group.

Customer relationship management: Collections & Recoveries will have sight of information about some of a customer's other Santander UK retail products (e.g. banking, unsecured personal loan and mortgage) and this will be taken into consideration when agreeing repayment plans. For example, a repayment plan for unsecured personal loans will not be agreed if such a plan compromises the customer's ability to repay their Santander UK bank account. This approach reduces the risk of duplicating collections and recoveries activity and associated costs (e.g. payment of fees to external companies and the fees of lawyers taking the same measures).

Standardisation and automation of recovery proceedings: Standard processes are defined based on the number of payments or cycles of delinquency. Strategies are defined to automate the production of legislatively required documentation (such as Consumer Credit Act ('CCA') statutory notices of default) and to automate, so far as is possible, the transfer of customers to appropriate post write-off recovery action at pre-defined strategy stages. Documentation is converted and stored in electronic format, except where this is not permitted for legal reasons.

Ongoing management and coordination between all parties involved: Appropriate coordination is required between Santander UK internal collection departments, outsource and in-source collections services providers and in-house and outsourced post write-off collection agents in order to assure a smooth transfer of cases from one area to another and to quickly resolve any problems which might arise.

 

 

If the agreed repayment arrangement is not maintained, legal proceedings may be undertaken and may result in the property being taken into possession. The Group sells the repossessed property at market price and uses the sale proceeds, net of costs, to pay off the outstanding value of the mortgage. The stock of repossessed properties held by the Group varies according to the number of new possessions and the buoyancy of the housing market.

 

Mortgages - Non-performing loans and advances

 

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Total mortgages non-performing loans and advances(1, 2)

2,379

2,343

Total mortgage asset(2)

165,181

165,772

Total impairment loan loss allowances for mortgages

496

526

%

%

Mortgages non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of total mortgage asset

1.44

1.41

Coverage ratio(3)

20.81

22.45

(1) Mortgages are classified as non-performing when the counterparty fails to make a payment when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(3) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

During the first half of 2011, mortgage non-performing loans as a percentage of mortgage assets increased to 1.44% from 1.41% at 31 December 2010 due to increased financial stress experienced by customers as a result of increased VAT and generally higher costs of living. The level of mortgage non-performing loans and advances increased slightly to £2,379m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £2,343m) for the same reason. The mortgage non-performing loan and advances performance reflects the high quality of the mortgage book, stable unemployment and persistently low interest rate environment. Impairment loss allowances reduced to £496m (31 December 2010: £526m). At 30 June 2011, the coverage ratio remained strong at 20.81% (31 December 2010: 22.45%) as a result of stable non-performing loans and reduction in impairment loan losses, although down slightly on the prior year.

 

Mortgages - non-performing loans and advances by higher risk loan type(1)

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Total mortgages non-performing loans and advances

2,379

2,343

Of which:

- Interest only loans

1,595

1,608

- Flexi loans

141

226

- Loans with original LTV > 100%

21

22

(1) Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories.

 

Mortgages - Arrears

 

The following table analyses the residential mortgage arrears status at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010 for Retail Banking by volume and value.

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

Volume

'000

Value(1)

£m

Volume

'000

Value(1)

£m

Performing

1,572

160,204

1,588

160,867

Early arrears(2)

24

2,461

23

2,439

Late arrears(3)

22

2,379

21

2,343

Properties in possession

1

137

1

123

1,619

165,181

1,633

165,772

(1) Excludes accrued interest.

(2) Early arrears refer to mortgages that are between 31 days and 90 days in arrears.

(3) Late arrears refer to mortgages that are over 90 days in arrears.

 

The following table set forth information on UK residential mortgage arrears (separately for higher risk loans and the remaining loan portfolio) at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010 for Retail Banking compared to the industry average as provided by the Council of Mortgage Lenders ('CML').

 

Higher risk loans(3)

Remaining loan portfolio

Mortgage arrears

Interest-only loans

Flexible

loans

Loans with original LTV > 100%

Total(3)

CML(2)

(Percentage of total mortgage loans by number)

31 to 60 days in arrears:

31 December 2010

0.41

0.06

-

0.47

0.92

-

30 June 2011

0.42

0.04

-

0.48

0.95

-

61 to 90 days in arrears:

31 December 2010

0.23

0.03

-

0.26

0.51

-

30 June 2011

0.24

0.02

-

0.25

0.52

-

Over 3 to 6 months in arrears:

31 December 20100.360.05-0.330.720.87
30 June 2011

0.38

0.04

-

0.35

0.77

0.89

Over 6 to 12 months in arrears:

31 December 2010

0.20

0.03

-

0.15

0.37

0.69

30 June 2011

0.21

0.02

-

0.14

0.37

0.67

Over 12 months in arrears:

31 December 2010

0.11

0.02

-

0.08

0.20

0.55

30 June 2011

0.12

0.01

-

0.09

0.22

0.51

(1) Group data is not readily available for arrears less than 31 days.

(2) CML data is not available for arrears less than three months.

(3) Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories. As a result, the total of the mortgage arrears for higher risk loans and remaining loan portfolio will not agree to the total mortgage arrears percentages.

 

Mortgage arrears collection and rehabilitation of accounts

 

When a mortgage is in arrears, the account is considered due and classified in the Collections category. The Collections & Recoveries department follows the Collections & Recoveries policies and makes use of various collection and rehabilitation tools with the aim to bring the customer account up to date as soon as possible. The policies comply with the Mortgage: Conduct of Business ('MCOB') rules and Treating Customers Fairly ('TCF') principles of the UK Financial Services Authority. The procedures are discussed below.

 

Mortgage: Conduct of Business

The MCOB rules, issued by the UK Financial Services Authority in 2003, govern the relationship between mortgage lenders and borrowers in the UK. They apply to regulated mortgage contracts which are entered into after 31 October 2004. The MCOB rules are designed to improve the information available to consumers and increase their ability to make informed choices in the mortgage market. Santander UK's Collections & Recovery policies for the mortgage business comply with MCOB as follows.

We will:

Ensure that we adopt a reasonable approach to the time over which any arrears should be repaid, having particular regard to the need to establish a payment plan which is feasible in terms of the borrower's circumstances.

Allow the borrower (unless we have good reason not to) to change the date on which the payment is due or the method of making payment and will give the customer a written explanation of our reasons if we refuse the request.

Consider all refinance options that may include extending the mortgage term or movement to interest only as per the latest policy guidelines.

Not automatically capitalise arrears, but will consider capitalisation subject to the satisfaction of policy guidelines.

Advise the borrower to obtain advice from various debt counselling agencies that provide free and impartial advice to the general public, and will work with all such parties to assist the borrower if the customer wants us to.

Provide the borrower with a complete written update of any alternative repayment arrangements agreed.

Not put pressure on customers through excessive phone calls or correspondence, or by contact at unreasonable hours.

Have regard to a borrowers circumstances and any knowledge we may have of a borrowers working pattern or religious faith.

Retain adequate records of all dealings with our customers.

Keep our customers informed by sending regular statements which will include any arrears charges incurred.

Regularly assess and review our charges to ensure that they are not excessive.

Provide the borrower with a written update of any alternative repayment arrangements agreed, if they request it.

Have regard to general law including the UK Data Protection Act.

 

Treating Customers Fairly

The Collections & Recoveries policies also ensure that the expected level of customer service satisfies the requirements of general TCF principles, in addition to MCOB. These are as follows.

We will:

Treat borrowers fairly, equally and with courtesy at all times having regard to their personal and financial circumstances.

Ensure that all written communication will stress our commitment to treating customer fairly, ensure that agreed procedures/consequences are fully explained, confirm all costs that will be debited and explain our complaints process if needed.

Ensure that every telephone call with the borrower will require appropriate security steps being undertaken to confirm identification and records of the content made.

Ensure that our collectors have a fully documented development/training plan and that there is a monitoring process for performance management

Ensure that our collectors are independently monitored for call quality on a monthly basis.

Ensure that our appointed suppliers have a fully documented training plan for new starters; they will have a monitoring process for performance management and follow Santander UK's documented complaints process.

Advise the borrower to obtain advice from various debt counselling agencies that provide free and impartial advice to the general public, and will work with all such parties to assist the borrower if the customer wants us to.

Give the customer reasonable time (breathing space) to consider all available options.

Take account of the borrower's financial circumstances when arranging a payment plan but if we cannot agree such a plan we may continue with enforcement activity which will involve statutory default notice, termination of agreement and referral to debt recovery agents where appropriate.

Ensure that policies are clear on how we will deal with customers with serious or terminal illness, mental health problems or disability.

Ensure that our offices are open for extended hours and are adequately resourced at all times.

Ensure that senior management will have access to relevant and timely information to evidence TCF measures are operating effectively.

 

Entry and exit criteria from the collections category

There are specific criteria for entry into and exit from the collections category. An account will move to the collections category once it meets the entry criteria and will move out of it once it has met the exit criteria.

The entry and exit criteria are dependent on the core system on which the mortgage account resides. The trigger for entry will vary from the account being one penny in arrears for flexible mortgages, to a fixed number of days after the arrears are equal to or greater than one instalment. Generally, the trigger for exit will vary from arrears being cleared for flexible mortgages, to arrears being reduced to below £100 or the account being restructured or entering the forbearance process, as described below.

 

General principles of collections

The general principles of the Group's collections consist of:

Wherever possible, rehabilitation tools are used to encourage customers to find their own way out of difficulties but this solution should be agreeable to the Group.

The Group will be sympathetic and not make unreasonable demands of the customer.

Customer retention, where appropriate, is important and helping customers through difficult times can improve loyalty.

Guarantors are pursued only after it is established that the borrower is unable or unwilling to fulfil their contractual arrangements or if contact with the borrower cannot be made.

Litigation and repossession is the last resort.

 

Dialogue with customer

The Group will be open, honest and communicative with customers. Dialogue with the customer will be established as soon as possible and maintained through the collections and recoveries process. Telephone, letters, home visits, text messages and engagement of external agents may be used to establish contact.

The Group will, where appropriate, establish why the arrears have arisen and identify whether the problem is short or long term. Wherever possible, further difficulties should be prevented.

The Group will ensure that the customer understands that collection action is being taken and the reason for this as well as the likely consequences if the account is not brought up to date immediately.

The Group seeks to gain the customers commitment to deal with the problem.

All contact with the customer will be recorded in the 'collections history database' which is a part of the collections system.

Customers able to bring their account into order without assistance ('self cures') do not need to be contacted by Collections & Recoveries.

 

Collection tools

 The Group uses the following collection tools to recover mortgage arrears.

a)

Use of external agents - external agents may be engaged to trace customers during the collection and recoveries phase. Remuneration is on a fixed fee basis. The Group manages external agents and suppliers to ensure that they follow a consistent approach to any collections and recoveries activity, and relevant management information is received from them in a consistent style. In addition, suppliers are audited and reviewed to ensure that:

they are fully compliant with TCF, MCOB and other UK Financial Services Authority requirements

training, audit and review meeting notes are fully documented; and

supplier contracts are referenced to TCF and MCOB requirements.

b)

Field collections - Field visits are undertaken by agents acting as full representatives of Santander UK visiting a mortgaged property in person. Field visits are only used where the borrower is two or more instalments in arrears and has not responded satisfactorily to other forms of communication. Where unauthorised letting or abandonment of the property is suspected, a field visit may be made irrespective of the arrears situation.

c)

Exercise the legal right of set-off - other designated bank accounts may be combined to clear the arrears and any other fees, charges or sums which are due but not to make principal repayments. Right of set-off may only be performed on available funds; this does not include funds in a bank account intended for priority debts such as council tax. If a payment arrangement is in place, right to set-off will not apply. The repayment period also cannot be extended to defer collection or arrears.

d)

Arrears fees - An arrears fee charge is typically raised on the anniversary of a missed payment i.e. when payment has not been received before the next payment is due and/or on the anniversary of a missed payment when the customer has not kept to an agreed repayment plan with Collections & Recoveries (i.e. a broken promise). A customer will only be charged a maximum of one fixed fee per month.

 

Mortgages restructured or renegotiated

 

The table below analyses residential mortgages thathave been restructured or renegotiated by capitalising the arrears on the customer's account, as a result of a revised payment arrangement (i.e. adherence to a repayment plan over a specified period) or a refinancing (either a term extension or an interest only concession).

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

31 December 2010

£m

%

£m

%

Mortgages restructured during the period/year (1, 2)

316

100

569

100

Of which(3):

- Interest only loans

135

43

254

45

- Flexi loans

10

3

18

3

- Loans with original LTV >100%

-

-

1

-

1. All mortgages originated by the Group are first charge.

2. Mortgages are included within the periodl/year that they were restructured.

3. Where a loan exhibits more than one of the higher risk criteria, it is included in all the applicable categories.

 

Capitalisation

Capitalisation is the process whereby outstanding arrears are added to the loan balance to be repaid over the remaining loanterm. Capitalisation can be offered to borrowers under the forms of payment arrangements and refinancing (either a term extension or an interest only concession), subject to customer negotiation and vetting:

a)

Payment arrangements - discretion exists to vary the repayment schedule to allow customers to bring the account up to date. The objective is to bring the account up to date as soon as possible.

If a customer has repeatedly broken previous arrangements to the extent that the advisor does not believe the payment arrangement will be adhered to, payment arrangements are not agreed without an upfront payment. If a payment arrangement is refused, the customer is notified of this in writing, as per requirements under the pre-action protocol. In the event a customer breaks an arrangement, Santander UK will wait at least 15 business days before passing them to litigation / continuing with litigation, as per requirements under the pre-action protocol. New arrangements will not be agreed in these fifteen days; however the original arrangement may be reinstated.

b)

Refinancing - Collections & Recoveries may offer to pay off an existing mortgage and replace it with a new one, only to accounts in arrears or with significant financial difficulties or if customer is up to date but states they are experiencing financial hardship. Collections & Recoveries may offer a term extension or interest only concession. The eligibility criteria for refinancing are:

If the account is at least one instalment in arrears, or

If the customer has been consistently underpaying their instalment (for at least the last two months) then this can be taken as evidence of financial hardship, or

If the customer claims a medium term temporary change in financial circumstances has caused financial distress, the customer must supply evidence in writing of this before they can be considered for refinancing. Pre-delinquent customers are not required to submit evidence of financial hardship.

 

 

To qualify for either a term extension or an interest only concession, affordability is assessed, and the customer must also meet the specific criteria detailed below, in addition to the eligibility criteria for refinancing. The customer must be made aware of the implications of refinancing and appropriate confirmation of this received from them.

Term Extensions - the repayment period/program may be extended to reduce monthly repayments if all other collections tools have been exhausted. Customers may be offered a term extension where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or are already in the Collections & Recoveries process, and no other refinancing has been performed in the last 12 months. The term can be extended to no more than 40 years and the customer must be no more than 75 years old at the end of the revised term of the mortgage.

Interest Only Concessions - the monthly repayment may be reduced to interest payment only with capital repayment deferred if all other collections tools have been exhausted and a term extension is either not possible or affordable. Customers may be offered an interest only concession where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or are already in the Collections & Recoveries process. Interest only concessions are offered up to a two year maximum period, after which a review is carried out and a further extension may be granted depending on customer circumstances. Agreements are made through the use of a data driven tool including such factors as affordability and customer indebtedness. Periodic reviews of the customer financial situation are undertaken to assess when the customer can afford to return to the repayment method.

 

At 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010, the stock of mortgage accounts that had either had their term extended or converted to interest only amounted to slightly in excess of 1% of all mortgage accounts, both by number and value.

Levels of adherence to revised payment terms remained high during the period and remain in line with the level seen during 2010 at approximately 68% (2010: 70%) by value.

The incidence of the main types of arrangements above at 30 June 2011 was:

 

% of loans by value

Capitalisation

57

Term extensions

7

Interest only concessions

36

100

 

Litigation and recovery

The account is escalated to the litigation and recovery phase when a customer is unwilling or unable to adhere to an agreement regarding arrears that is acceptable to Santander UK, after the above options have been exhausted. In most cases, this will occur when a customer reaches three instalments in arrears and has been in the collections category for at least 90 days. The following specifically trigger customers to be referred to litigation:

Three or more missed instalments and having reached the end of strategy.

Upon breaking an agreement while having more than three missed instalments. Accounts are given at least 15 business days to make up the payment missed under the agreement before being passed to litigation as per the pre-action protocol.

Legal disputes.

Voluntary repossession.

 

Forbearance

A programme of forbearance designed to enable borrowers experiencing short to medium term repayment difficulties to remain in their home has been in place since 2009. Santander UK will consider delaying referral to litigation, or delaying action once in litigation (also known as forbearance) under certain circumstances, such as where the customer presents evidence that the mortgage will be redeemed or the arrears cleared, or where the mortgage has a very low balance and arrears, or where the customer is making a regular payment of at least the instalment amount. These forbearance policies exist to ensure that repossession is only used as a last resort for customers with an ability to repay and where mortgage arrears pose reduced risks to the Group.

Forbearance or repayment arrangements allow a mortgage customer to repay a monthly amount which is lower than their contractual monthly payment for a short period. This period is usually for no more than 12 months and is negotiated with the customer by the mortgage collectors.

During the period of forbearance, arrears management activity continues with the aim to rehabilitate accounts. There is no clearing down of arrears such that unless the customer is paying more than their contractual minimum payment, arrears balances will remain. When customers come to the end of their arrangement period they will continue to be managed as a mainstream collections case and if Santander UK is unable to recover any remaining arrears, then the account will move toward possession proceedings.

 

 

Application of impairment loss methodology to accounts in arrears and collection

Customer accounts that have had restructuring or forbearance policies applied continue to be reported in arrears until the arrears are capitalised. As a result, the impairment loss allowances on these accounts are calculated in the same manner as any other account that is in arrears. Once arrears are capitalised, the account is reclassified as a performing asset.

The accounts within the collections category classified as 'performing assets' continue to be assessed for impairment collectively under the Group's normal collective assessment methodology, as described in 'Collective assessment' in Note 1 of the 2010 Annual Report. The accounts within the collections category classified as 'performing assets' have the loss propensity factor for the IBNO segment applied, rather than the loss propensity factor for the observed segment.

The remaining accounts in the collections category have the loss propensity factor for the observed segment applied, as they are individually impaired. The loss propensity factor for the observed segment is normally higher than for the IBNO segment.

In 2011 and 2010, an adjustment was made to the loss propensity factor applied to the accounts in the collections category classified as 'performing assets' to reflect the higher risk that they will default, as compared with other performing assets. No adjustment is required to the loss factor or the loss per case. Previously, no adjustments were made in view of what were then lower volumes, as it was not considered material.

Separate adjustments to the loss propensity factors are made to the performing accounts within the collections category that were previously in arrears and the performing accounts within the collections category that have always been performing, to reflect their differing risk profiles. The full observed loss propensity factors are not applied to these accounts, as it is not expected that all accounts in the collections category will default, particularly as the Group's lending policies only permit a mortgage restructure, refinance or forbearance in circumstances where the customer is expected to be able to meet the related requirements and ultimately repay in full.

 

Repossessed collateral

 

The following tables set forth information on properties in possession, at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010 for Retail Banking compared to the industry average as provided by the Council of Mortgage Lenders, as well as the carrying amount of assets obtained as collateral.

 

CML

Properties in possession

Number of properties

Value

£m

Percentage of total mortgage loans by number

%

%

31 December 2010

873

123

0.05

0.11

30 June 2011

939

137

0.06

0.08

 

 

Mortgage Representations and Warranties

 

The majority of the Group's exposure to representation and warranty claims relates to its residential mortgage securitisation activities and covered bond transactions which are described in Note 18 of the 2010 Annual Report and Note 11 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements. The remaining exposures to representations and warranties principally arise in connection with the sale of subsidiaries as described in Note 38 of the 2010 Annual Report.

In connection with the Group's securitisation and covered bond transactions, the Group makes various representations and warranties relating to the mortgage loans sold as of the date of such sale which cover, among other things:

 

The Group's ownership of the loan.

The validity of the legal charge securing the loan.

The effectiveness of title insurance on the property securing the loan.

The loan's compliance with any applicable loan criteria established under the transaction structure.

The loan's compliance with applicable laws.

Whether the mortgage property was occupied by the borrower.

Whether the mortgage loan was originated in conformity with the originator's lending criteria.

The detailed data concerning the mortgage loan that was included on the mortgage loan schedule.

 

The specific representations and warranties in relation to the mortgage loans made by the Group depend on the nature of the transaction and the requirements of the transaction structure. The Group is principally a retail prime lender and has no appetite or product offering for any type of sub-prime business. The Group's credit policy explicitly prohibits such lending. Market conditions and credit-rating agency requirements may also affect representations and warranties the Group may agree to make upon the sale of the mortgage loans.

Details of the outstanding balances under mortgage-backed securitisation transactions sponsored by the Group's Special Purpose Entities ('SPEs') are described in Note 18 of the 2010 Annual Report. These outstanding transactions are collateralised by prime residential mortgage loans.

The Group's representations and warranties regarding the sold mortgage loans are generally not subject to stated limits in amount or time of coverage. However, contractual liability may arise when the representations and warranties are breached. In the event of a breach of these representations and warranties, the Group may be required to either repurchase the mortgage loans (generally at unpaid principal balance plus accrued interest) with the identified defects or reduce its share in the trust holding the mortgage loans by an amount equivalent to the repurchase price. In the case of a repurchase, the Group may bear any subsequent credit loss on the mortgage loan.

The Group manages and monitors its securitisation activities closely to minimise potential claims. To date, the Group has only identified a very small number of non-compliant mortgage loans in its securitisation transactions.

 

Banking and Consumer Credit

 

Retail Banking also grants current account facilities and overdrafts, and provides unsecured personal loans, finance leases and credit cards. Retail Banking uses systems and processes to manage the risks involved. These include the use of application and behavioural scoring systems to assist in the granting of credit facilities as well as regular monitoring of scorecard performance and the quality of the unsecured lending portfolios. Behavioural scoring examines the lending relationships that a customer has with Retail Banking and how the customer uses their bank account. This information generates a score that is used to assist in deciding the level of risk (in terms of overdraft facility amount and card facilities granted) for each customer that Retail Banking is willing to accept. Individual customer scores are normally updated on a monthly basis.

The tables below analyse the non-performing banking and consumer credit loans into unsecured loans and finance leases.

 

Unsecured loans - Non-performing loans and advances

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Total unsecured non-performing loans and advances(1,2)

249

236

Total unsecured customer assets(2)

7,690

8,158

Total impairment loan loss allowances for unsecured loans and advances

618

637

%

%

Non-performing loans as a percentage of unsecured customer assets

3.24

2.89

Coverage ratio(3)

248.17

269.92

(1) Unsecured loans and advances are classified as non-performing when the counterparty fails to make a payment when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Includes UPLs, overdrafts, cahoot, consumer finance and credit cards. Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(3) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

During the first half of 2011, unsecured non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of unsecured customer assets increased to 3.24% from 2.89% at 31 December 2010. The level of unsecured non-performing loans and advances increased to £249m at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £236m). This was mainly due to a realignment of policies across the unsecured lending books. The underlying non-performing loan performance improved due to the improved quality of the new business written.

Impairment loss allowances decreased to £618m (31 December 2010: £637m). The coverage ratio decreased to 248.17% at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: 269.92%) due to both lower impairment loss allowances and the slight increase in unsecured non-performing loans and advances

 

Finance leases - Non-performing loans and advances

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Total finance leases non-performing loans and advances(1,2)

8

7

Total finance leases customer assets(2)

1,691

1,559

Total impairment loan loss allowances for finance leases loans and advances

31

21

%

%

Non-performing loans as a % of finance leases customer assets

0.47

0.45

Coverage ratio(3)

384.41

300.00

(1) Finance leases are classified as non-performing when the counterparty fails to make a payment when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(3) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

During the first half of 2011,finance leases non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of the finance leases customer assets remained stable at 0.47%.

The coverage ratio increased to 384.41% from 300.00% due to higher impairment loss allowances.

 

Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers

 

The Group's impairment loss allowances policy for retail assets is set out in Note 1 of the 2010 Annual Report.

 

Retail Banking analysis of impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

An analysis of the Retail Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers is presented below.

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

369

369

Finance leases - UK

7

2

Unsecured advances - UK

396

381

Total observed impairment loss allowances

772

752

Incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

127

157

Finance leases - UK

24

16

Unsecured advances - UK

222

256

Total incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

373

429

Total impairment loss allowances

1,145

1,181

 

Retail Banking movements in impairment loss allowances on loans and advances

An analysis of movements in the Retail Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances is presented below.

 

 

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Impairment loss allowances at 1 January

1,181

878

Amounts written off

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

(40)

(42)

Finance leases - UK

(1)

(2)

Unsecured advances - UK

(179)

(448)

Total amounts written off

(220)

(492)

Observed impairment losses charged against/(released into) profit

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

40

98

Finance leases - UK

7

4

Unsecured advances - UK

194

488

Total observed impairment losses charged against profit

241

590

Incurred but not yet observed impairment losses (released into)/charged against profit

(57)

(16)

Total impairment losses charged against profit (including discontinued operations)

184

574

Assumed through transfers of entities under common control

-

221

Impairment loss allowances at the end of the period/year

1,145

1,181

 

Retail Banking recoveries

An analysis of the Retail Banking recoveries is presented below.

 

 

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Advances secured on residential properties - UK

-

1

Finance leases - UK

2

1

Unsecured advances - UK

10

20

Total amount recovered

12

22

 

Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances (1)

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances that are impaired(2)

1,068

1,062

Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances that are not impaired

1,569

1,524

Total Retail Banking non-performing loans and advances(3)

2,637

2,586

Total Retail Banking customer assets(4)

174,562

175,489

Total Retail Banking impairment loan loss allowances

1,145

1,184

%

%

Non-performing loans and advances as a % of customers assets

1.51

1.47

Coverage ratio(5)

43.42

45.78

(1) Loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the counterparty fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer.

(2) Non-performing loans against which an impairment loss allowance has been established.

(3) All non-performing loans are UK and continue accruing interest.

(4) Excludes accrued interest.

(5) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

During the first half of 2011, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of customer assets increased to 1.51% from 1.47% at 31 December 2010 partly due to increased financial stress experienced by customers, as well asdue to the reduction in assets. The movement reflected a slight increase in non-performing loans and advances to £2,637m from £2,586m at 31 December 2010 across the main Retail Banking products (i.e. mortgages, unsecured loans, and finance leases). The performance reflected the high quality of the mortgage portfolio, stable unemployment and persistently low interest rates. Impairment loss allowances also remained reasonably flat at £1,145m compared to £1,184m at 31 December 2010. The coverage ratio reduced to 43.42% from 45.78% at 31 December 2010 due to lower impairment loss allowances, offset slightly by increase in non-performing loans and advances.

Interest income recognised on impaired loans amounted to £65m in the first half of 2011 (2010: £61m).

 

Retail Banking restructured loans

 

As described above, loans have been restructured or renegotiated by capitalising the arrears on the customer's account, as a result of a revised payment arrangement (i.e. adherence to a repayment plan over a specified period) or a refinancing (either a term extension or an interest only concession). The value of capitalised arrears on these loans during the first half of 2011 was £7m (2010: £6m).

The table below shows Retail Banking's loans not included in non-performing loans that have been restructured or renegotiated by capitalising the arrears.

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Restructured loans(1)

333

607

(1) Loans are included within the period/year that they were restructured.

 

At 30 June 2011, the carrying amount of financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated was £1,547m (31 December 2010: £1,275m).

 

Credit Risk - Corporate Banking

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises by Corporate Banking making loans, investing in other financial instruments or entering into financing transactions or derivative contracts.

 

Managing credit risk

 

Corporate Banking aims to actively manage and control credit risk. The Board has approved a set of risk appetite limits to cover different types of risk, including credit risk, arising in Corporate Banking. The Group's credit risk appetite is measured and controlled by a maximum Economic Capital value, which is defined as the maximum level of unexpected loss that the Group is willing to sustain over a one-year period. Within these limits, credit mandates and policies are approved to cover detailed industry, sector and product limits. All transactions falling within these mandates and policies are accommodated under credit limits approved by the appropriate credit authority. Specific approval is usually required by the CAC for any transaction that falls outside the mandates.

Analysis of credit exposures and credit risk trends are provided each month to the Corporate and Commercial Banking Risk Oversight Forum, with key issues escalated to the Risk Committee as required. Large Exposures (as defined by the UK Financial Services Authority) are reported quarterly to the Risk Committee and the UK Financial Services Authority.

Credit risk on derivative instruments is calculated using the potential future mark-to-market exposure of the instruments at a 97.5% statistical confidence level and adding this value to the current value. The resulting "loan equivalent" or credit risk is then included against credit limits, along with other non-derivative exposures. In addition, there is a policy framework to enable the collateralisation of derivative instruments including swaps. If collateral is deemed necessary to reduce credit risk, any unsecured risk threshold, and the nature of any collateral to be accepted, is determined by management's credit evaluation of the counterparty.

Corporate Banking is an area where the Group aims to achieve controlled growth, mainly through the expansion of a regional network supporting lending to the Corporate (including SME), Real Estate, Education and Health sectors. Focus is continuing to be given to the control of credit risks within this expansion based on robust Credit Policy Mandates and models covering both risk appetite and ratings.

 

Corporate Banking customer assets

 

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

30 June 2010

£bn

SME(1)

9.6

8.6

7.6

Social housing(2)

6.9

6.6

6.3

Real estate(3)

3.5

3.3

3.1

Other(4)

2.7

2.6

2.2

22.7

21.1

19.2

Non-core:

- Aviation

0.8

0.9

1.0

- Shipping

1.1

1.2

1.4

- Other (5)

1.1

1.4

1.6

 

3.0

3.5

4.0

Total

25.7

24.6

23.2

1. Includes corporate loans and commercial mortgages (within other secured loans) classified as Loans and advances to customers.

2. Includes loans held at amortised cost and loans designated at fair value through profit or loss. Also excludes social housing bonds of £0.2bn (31 December 2010: £0.3bn) designated at fair value through profit or loss.

3. Includes corporate loans classified as Loans and advances to customers.

4. Includes corporate loans and finance leases classified as Loans and advances to customers and Operating lease assets.

5. Includes corporate loans and finance leases classified as Loans and advances to customers.

 

Corporate Banking customer commitments

 

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

SME (1)

8.4

7.8

Social housing

9.6

9.2

Real estate (1)

7.1

6.1

Other

4.4

3.8

29.5

26.9

Non-core:

- Aviation

0.9

1.0

- Shipping

1.1

1.4

- Structured Finance

1.9

2.1

- Other

0.6

0.7

 

4.5

5.2

Total

34.0

32.1

(1) Real Estate commitments include some facilities, and so SME commitments exclude some facilities, which are included within SME in the Customer Asset table above.  

 

Corporate Banking committed facilities exposure by credit rating of the issuer or counterparty(1)(2)

 

In Corporate Banking, credit risk arises on assets and off-balance sheet transactions. Consequently, the credit risk exposure below arises from on balance sheet assets, and off-balance sheet transactions such as committed and undrawn credit facilities or guarantees.

 

 

30 June 2011

Corporate - SME

£m

Corporate - Other

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Non-core

£m

Total

£m

AAA

-

39

155

-

-

194

AA

203

-

-

2,449

-

2,652

A

95

839

1,036

5,789

168

7,927

BBB

1,184

2,740

2,972

1,327

2,081

10,304

BB

1,777

644

2,793

-

1,644

6,858

B

32

99

34

-

387

552

CCC

-

-

-

-

33

33

D

96

21

101

-

282

500

Other(3)

4,997

-

-

-

-

4,997

Total (4)

8,384

4,382

7,091

9,565

4,595

34,017

 

 

31 December 2010

Corporate - SME

£m

Corporate - Other

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Non-core

£m

Total

£m

AAA

-

26

92

-

-

118

AA

182

-

-

1,865

-

2,047

A

229

568

798

6,153

321

8,069

BBB

802

2,314

2,527

1,206

2,207

9,056

BB

1,495

759

2,478

10

1,883

6,625

B

40

107

82

-

334

563

CCC

36

-

7

-

63

106

D

34

1

84

-

354

473

Other(3)

4,991

-

-

-

-

4,991

Total (4)

7,809

3,775

6,068

9,234

5,162

32,048

(1) The committed facilities exposure includes OTC derivatives and commercial mortgages.

(2) All exposures are internally rated. External ratings are taken into consideration in the rating process, where available.

(3) Individual exposures of £1m or less.

(4) Of the total exposure £747m (2010: £464m) are off-balance sheet transactions. These primarily occur in the Real Estate and Other Corporate portfolios, which include Large Corporate and Specialised finance, and comprise less than 4.8% (2010: 3.7%) of each portfolio.

 

Corporate Banking committed facilities exposure by geographical area

 

30 June 2011

Corporate - SME

£m

Corporate - Other

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Non-core

£m

Total

£m

UK

8,345

4,229

6,486

9,565

2,354

30,979

Rest of Europe

32

71

320

-

1,026

1,449

US

-

-

65

-

403

468

Other, including non-OECD

7

82

220

-

812

1,121

Total

8,384

4,382

7,091

9,565

4,595

34,017

 

31 December 2010

Corporate - SME

£m

Corporate - Other

£m

 Real Estate

£m

Social Housing

£m

Non-core

£m

Total

£m

UK

7,744

3,705

6,068

9,234

2,563

29,315

Rest of Europe

65

57

-

-

1,155

1,277

US

-

-

-

-

505

505

Other, including non-OECD

-

12

-

-

939

951

Total

7,809

3,775

6,068

9,234

5,162

32,048

 

The increase in SME Corporate and Real Estate exposures in the first half of 2011 arose from the continued development of a UK corporate banking franchise and was partially offset by a reduction in the non-core portfolios, both in the UK and overseas.

 

Corporate Banking - Watchlist

 

The entire corporate risk portfolio of new, emerging and serious circumstances relating to the portfolio (i.e. those loans on a 'watchlist') and those in 'workout' are managed at the FEVE Corporate Risk forum.

Summaries of the watchlist and workout cases at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010 by portfolio and assessment of risk are:

 

Impairment loss allowances

30 June 2011

Portfolio£m

Monitor£m

Monitor

%

Active

£m

Active

%

Workout

£m

Workout

%

NPL(1)

£m

NPL

%

Observed

£m

IBNO

£m

Corporate - SME

8,385

500

6

219

3

336

4

432

5

98

58

Corporate - Other

4,382

105

2

134

3

77

2

63

1

3

8

Real Estate

7,091

472

7

574

8

492

7

376

5

105

17

Social Housing

9,565

194

2

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Non-core

4,595

713

16

346

8

417

9

391

9

138

37

Total

34,018

1,984

6

1,273

4

1,322

4

1,262

4

344

120

 

Impairment loss allowance

31 December 2010

Portfolio£m

Monitor£m

Monitor

%

Active

£m

Active

%

Workout

£m

Workout

%

NPL(1)

£m

NPL

%

Observed

£m

IBNO

£m

Corporate - SME

7,809

412

5

193

3

402

5

353

5

88

42

Corporate - Other

3,775

155

4

131

3

114

2

54

1

5

4

Real Estate

6,068

454

7

408

7

609

10

417

7

99

31

Social Housing

9,234

179

2

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Non-core

5,162

1,097

21

377

7

424

8

353

7

139

71

Total

32,048

2,297

7

1,109

4

1,548

5

1,177

4

331

148

 

(1) Includes committed facilities and swaps.

 

Exposures are classified as 'workout' if they are non-performing loans or have been passed to the Risk Division for intensive management. Exposures are classified as 'active' if they are included in the three categories (extinguish, secure and reduce) being actively managed. Exposures are classified as 'monitor' where they are subject to more intense and frequent monitoring. These are described in 'Risk monitoring and control' above. Non-performing loans are discussed in 'Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances' below.

 

Corporate Banking arrears

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Total Corporate Banking customer assets in arrears

1,018

975

Total Corporate Banking customer assets(1)

25,790

24,487

Corporate Banking customer assets in arrears as a % of Corporate Banking customer assets

3.95%

3.98%

(1) Corporate Banking customer assets include social housing loans and finance leases.

Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

 

Loan arrears, collection and rehabilitation of accounts

 

When a loan is in arrears, the account is considered due and classified in the 'Workouts and Collections' category. The Workouts & Collections department, as well as credit partners, are responsible for debt management initiatives on the loan portfolio for Corporate Banking. Debt management strategies, which include negotiating restructuring or repayment arrangements and concessions, often commence prior to actual payment default. Different collection strategies are applied to different segments of the portfolio subject to the perceived levels of risk and the individual circumstances of each case.

Workouts & Collections activities exist to ensure customers who have failed or are likely to fail to make their contractual payments when due or have exceeded their agreed credit limits are encouraged to pay back the required amounts, and in the event they are unable to do so to pursue recovery of the debt in order to maximise the net recovered balance.

The overall aim is to minimise losses whilst not adversely affecting brand, customer loyalty, fee income, or compliance with relevant legal and regulatory standards.

 

Restructuring approaches

Problem debt management activity is performed within Santander UK:

Initially by the relationship manager and, for non standardised cases, the credit partner, and

Subsequently by Workouts & Collections where the circumstances of the case become more critical or specialist expertise is required.

 

Santander UK seeks to detect weakening financial performance early through close monitoring of regular financial and trading information, periodic testing to ensure compliance with both financial and non-financial covenants and regular dialogue with corporate clients.

The FEVE process is used proactively on cases which need enhanced management activity ranging from increased frequency and intensity of monitoring through to more specific activities to reduce the Group's exposure, enhance the Group's security or in some cases seek to exit the position altogether.

Once categorised as FEVE, a strategy is agreed with Credit Risk and this is monitored through monthly FEVE meetings for each portfolio. Where circumstances dictate a more dedicated debt management expertise is required or where the case has been categorised as non-performing (be that through payment arrears or through management judgement that a payment default is likely), the case is transferred to Workouts & Collections Department.

 

Loans restructured or renegotiated

Loans may be restructured by following strategies that are bespoke to each individual case and achieved through negotiation with the customer. The aim of agreeing to a restructuring with a customer is to bring the Group's exposure back within acceptable risk levels by negotiating suitable revised terms, conditions and pricing, including reducing the amount of the outstanding debt or increasing the amount of collateral provided to the Group. The Group seeks to retain the customer relationship where possible, provided the Group's risk position is not unduly compromised. Loans can be "refinanced" (from non performing) or "renegotiated" (if in early arrears or up to date).

Solutions in a restructuring may include:

a)

Payment arrangements - discretion exists to vary the repayment schedule to allow customers to bring the account up to date. Repayments may be re-profiled to better reflect the forecast cashflows of the business or pending asset disposals. The objective is to bring the account up to date as soon as possible.

b)

Refinancing - The Group may offer a term extension or interest only concession provided that the forecasts indicate that the borrower will be able to meet the revised payment arrangements.

 

Term Extensions - the term of the credit facility may be extended to reduce the regular periodic repayments if all other collections tools have been exhausted, and where as a minimum, the interest can be serviced and there is a realistic prospect of full or improved recoveries in the foreseeable future. Customers may be offered a term extension where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or are already in the Workouts & Collections process.

 

Interest Only Concessions - the regular periodic repayment may be reduced to interest payment only for a limited period with capital repayment deferred if all other collections tools have been exhausted and a term extension is either not possible or affordable. Customers may be offered an interest only concession where they are up-to-date but showing evidence of financial difficulties, or are already in the Workouts & Collections process. Periodic reviews of the customer financial situation are undertaken to assess when the customer can afford to return to the repayment method.

c)

Other - The Group may also pursue other solutions, in limited circumstances, as follows:

 

Provision of additional security or guarantees - Where a borrower has unencumbered assets, these may be charged as new or additional security in return for the Group restructuring existing facilities. Alternatively, the Group may take a guarantee from other companies within the borrower's group and/or major shareholders provided it can be established the proposed guarantor has the resources to support such a commitment.

 

Resetting of covenants and trapping surplus cashflow - Financial covenants may be reset at levels which more accurately reflect the current and forecast trading position of the borrower. This may also be accompanied by a requirement for all surplus cash after operating costs to be trapped and used in reduction of the Group's lending.

 

Seeking additional equity - Where a business is over-leveraged, fresh equity capital will be sought from existing or new investors to adjust the capital structure in conjunction with the Group agreeing to restructure the residual debt.

 

Debt-for-equity swaps - In circumstances where a borrower's balance sheet is materially over-leveraged but the underlying business is viewed as capable of being turned around, the Group may agree to reduce the debt by exchanging a portion of it for equity in the company. This will typically only be done alongside new cash equity being raised, the implementation of a detailed business plan to effect a turnaround in the prospects of the business, and satisfaction with management's ability to deliver the strategy.

 

Where a restructuring has been agreed, the case is initially retained in the 'non-performing' loan category, if it was so categorised prior to the restructuring until evidence of consistent compliance with the new terms is demonstrated (typically a minimum of three months) before being reclassified as 'substandard'. If the loan was not categorised as non-performing at the time the revised arrangements were agreed, the case is considered to be a renegotiation and may be reclassified to substandard. Once a substandard case has demonstrated continued compliance with the new terms and the risk profile is deemed to have improved it may be reclassified as 'performing'.

The majority of corporate loan restructurings to date have been by way of term extensions and payment reprofiling (e.g. interest only concessions), with only a limited number of debt for equity swaps. Loan loss allowances are assessed on a case by case basis taking into account amongst other factors, the value of collateral held as confirmed by third party professional valuations as well as the cashflow available to service debt over the period of the restructuring. These loan loss allowances are assessed regularly and are independently reviewed both at quarterly provision review forum, as well as by the internal audit department. In the case of a debt for equity conversion, the converted debt is written off against the existing loan loss allowance upon completion of the restructuring. The value of the equity acquired is reassessed periodically in light of subsequent performance of the restructured company.

 

Exit the position consensually

Where it is not possible to agree a restructuring, the Group may seek to exit the position consensually by:

Agreeing with the borrower an orderly sale of assets outside insolvency to pay down the Group's debt;

Arranging for the refinance of the debt with another lender; or

Sale of the debt where a secondary market exists (either individual loans or on occasion as a portfolio sale).

 

Litigation and recovery

Where it is not possible to agree a restructuring or to exit the position consensually, the Group will pursue recovery by:

Pursuing its rights through an insolvency process;

Optimising the sale proceeds of any collateral held; and

Seeking compensation from third parties, as appropriate.

 

Where the Group has to pursue recovery through the appointment of an Administrator (or a Receiver under the Law of Property Act in the case of real estate security), the Group's shortfall is assessed against the Administrator's estimate of the outcome and an appropriate loan loss allowance is raised. In cases where a sale of the debt is deemed to offer the optimum recovery outcome, the shortfall, if the debt is sold below its par value, is written off upon sale.

 

The incidence of the main types of arrangements above at 30 June 2011 was:

 

% of loans by value

Payment arrangements

2

Refinancing:

 - Term extensions

48

- Interest only concessions

45

Debt-equity swaps

5

100

 

Business Banking

 

Business Banking provides a range of products to assist with the finance requirements of small businesses, including overdrafts and loans. Risk management policies are specific to and reflect the risks inherent in each product set. Approval processes for credit risk include the use of credit scoring and decision models, supported by judgemental analysis for larger exposure, assisted by the use of probability of default and loss given default data. Business Banking operates within policies and authority levels approved by the Chief Risk Officer. Business Banking has a dedicated risk team, reflecting the desire for risk control to be close to the business needs and risks. Business Banking provides mortgages to borrowers on a range of mainly non-residential property. Agreed credit assessment criteria include serviceability ratios, loan-to-value ratios, and quality of tenants, with stress testing against interest rate movements. Concentration limits per borrower and business sector are also employed to ensure a balanced loan portfolio. The management of defaulting accounts and the repossession and sale of properties is handled by a dedicated function within the risk operation.

The Risk Management Framework is reviewed periodically to ensure that it provides the structure to support existing business volumes as well as the planned expansion in the UK market.

 

 

 

 

Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers

 

The Group's impairment loss allowances policy for corporate assets is set out in Note 1 of the 2010 Annual Report.

 

Corporate Banking analysis of impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers

An analysis of the Corporate Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances to customers is presented below.

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Observed impairment loss allowances

Corporate loans - UK

284

271

Finance leases - UK

1

-

Other secured advances - UK

66

55

Total observed impairment loss allowances

351

326

Incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

Corporate loans - UK

95

125

Finance leases - UK

-

1

Other secured advances - UK

24

22

Total incurred but not yet observed impairment loss allowances

119

148

Total impairment loss allowances

470

474

 

Corporate Banking movements in impairment loss allowances on loans and advances:

An analysis of movements in the Corporate Banking impairment loss allowances on loans and advances is presented below.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Impairment loss allowances at the start of the period/year

474

421

Amounts written off:

- Corporate loans - UK

(77)

(68)

- Finance leases - UK

-

(3)

- Other secured advances - UK

(21)

(48)

Total amounts written off

(98)

(119)

Observed impairment losses charged against profit:

- Corporate loans - UK

90

154

- Finance leases - UK

-

2

- Other secured advances - UK

32

53

Total observed impairment losses charged against profit

122

209

Incurred but not yet observed impairment losses charged against/ (released into) profit

(28)

(37)

Total impairment losses charged against profit

94

172

Impairment loss allowances at the end of the period/year

470

474

 

Corporate Banking recoveries

An analysis of the Corporate Banking recoveries is presented below.

 

Six months ended

30 June 2011

£m

12 months ended

31 December 2010

£m

Corporate loans - UK

1

12

Other secured advances - UK

6

-

Total amount recovered

7

12

 

Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances(1)

 

 

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances that are impaired

791

780

Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances that are not impaired

414

349

Total Corporate Banking non-performing loans and advances(2)

1,205

1,129

Total Corporate Banking customer assets(3)

25,790

24,487

Total Corporate Banking impairment loan loss allowances

470

472

%

%

Non-performing loans and advances as a % of customer assets

4.67

4.61

Coverage ratio(4)

38.96

41.81

(1) Loans and advances are classified as non-performing typically when the counterparty fails to make payments when contractually due for three months or longer or where it is deemed unlikely that the counterparty will be able to maintain payments.

(2) All non-performing loans continue accruing interest.

(3) Corporate Banking customer assets include social housing loans and finance leases.

Accrued interest is excluded for purposes of these analyses.

(4) Impairment loan loss allowances as a percentage of non-performing loans and advances.

 

At 30 June 2011, non-performing loans and advances as a percentage of customer assets remained broadly stable at 4.67% compared to 4.61% at 31 December 2010. This reflects the continuing challenges faced by corporate clients in the current economic conditions particularly in the care home sector and certain parts of the commercial real estate market. This has been partially offset by several larger real estate loans moving out of non-performing status either via a full exit by way of a sale of the underlying collateral or the debt or a successful restructuring and return to performing status.

The level of new non-performing loans was broadly in line with expectations and the options available for managing them, particularly the ability to raise equity capital, to sell the asset or to conclude refinancing remain limited. The real estate market continued to be challenging with reduced sales activity, especially for development finance and land-bank transactions and for older transactions underwritten in near the market peak. The Group's real estate development finance exposure represented less than 8% of the total core real estate book. The shipping sector continued to experience stress especially with regards to older vessels and the tanker segments, where achieving sufficiently profitable re-employment on expiry of charters has proven to be difficult with a limited number of buyers and the shortage of finance which has impacted on potential recovery levels for distressed assets.

Interest income recognised on impaired loans amounted to £8.5m (2010: £6.5m).

 

Credit risk mitigation

 

Collateralisation

The Social Housing portfolio is secured on residential real estate owned and let by UK Housing Associations. In the real estate portfolio, collateral is in the form of commercial real estate assets. The corporate portfolio is largely unsecured but typically incorporates guarantee structures underpinned by both financial and non-financial covenants and in the case of SME clients debenture security is typically held. Within the non-core portfolios of assets inconsistent with the Group's future strategy, collateral is regularly held through a charge over the underlying asset and in some circumstances, cash (at 30 June 2011, the Group held £597m (31 December 2010: £535m) of cash collateral). There are also a small number of Private Finance Initiative ('PFI') transactions where collateral is held in the form of a charge over the underlying concession contract.

Lending to commercial real estate is undertaken against an approved mandate setting minimum criteria including such aspects as the quality (e.g. condition and age) and location of the property, the quality of the tenant, the terms and length of the lease, and the experience and creditworthiness of the sponsors. Properties are viewed by the Group prior to lending and annually thereafter. An independent professional valuation is obtained prior to lending, providing both a value and an assessment of the property, tenant and future demand for the property (e.g. market rent compared to the current rent). Loan agreements permit bi-annual valuations thereafter or more frequently if it is likely that the covenants may be breached.

When a commercial real estate loan is transferred to FEVE or Workouts and Collections, the Group typically undertakes a revaluation of the collateral as part of the process for determining the strategy to be pursued (e.g. whether to restructure the loan or to realise the collateral). An assessment is made of the need to establish an impairment loss allowance based on the valuation in relation to the loan amount outstanding while also taking into consideration any loan restructuring solution to be adopted (e.g. whether provision of additional security or guarantees is available, the prospects of additional equity and the ability to enhance value through asset management initiatives).

The Group obtains independent third party valuations on other fixed charge security such as aircraft or shipping assets. These valuations are undertaken in accordance with industry guidelines. An assessment is made of the need to establish an impairment loss allowance based on the valuation in relation to the loan amount outstanding (i.e. the LTV) whether the loan in question continues to perform satisfactorily, whether or not the reduction in value is assessed to be temporary and whether other forms of recourse exist.

At 30 June 2011, the Group held collateral against impaired loans amounting to 51% (31 December 2010: 58%) of the carrying amount of impaired loan balances.

 

Restructured loans

 

As described above, loans may be restructured or renegotiated where customers in arrears have maintained an agreed monthly repayment for a specified period. At 30 June 2011, the carrying amount of financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated was £387m (31 December 2010: £160m).

 

 

Credit Risk - Global Banking & Markets

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises by Global Banking & Markets making loans, investing in debt securities or other financial instruments or entering into financing transactions or derivative contracts.

 

Managing credit risk

 

Global Banking & Markets aims to actively manage and control credit risk. The Board has approved a set of risk appetite limits to cover different types of risk, including credit risk, arising in Global Banking & Markets. The Group's credit risk appetite is measured and controlled by a maximum Economic Capital value, which is defined as the maximum level of unexpected loss that the Group is willing to sustain over a one-year period. Global Banking & Markets exposures, including intra-group items, are captured on the global risk management systems.

All transactions are accommodated under credit limits approved by the appropriate credit authority. For transactions that fall under Santander UK's delegated authority, approval is required from the CAC or those individuals directly mandated by CAC. Transactions or exposures above this local limit will be referred by CAC to the relevant approval authorities in Banco Santander, S.A.. The Wholesale Credit Risk Department is responsible for controlling credit risk in Global Banking & Markets portfolios.

Analysis of credit exposures and credit risk trends are provided each month to the Wholesale Risk Oversight and Control Forum with key issues escalated to the Risk Committee as required. Large Exposures (as defined by the UK Financial Services Authority) are reported monthly to the Risk Committee and the UK Financial Services Authority.

 

Global Banking & Markets assets

 

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

Short-term markets (1)

25.1

24.3

Customer assets (2)

1.7

2.1

Derivatives

20.2

20.1

Other (3)

5.6

3.8

Total

52.6

50.3

(1) Comprises reverse repos and government debt securities.

(2) Includes loans and advances to customers.

(3) Principally comprises UK treasury bills and equities.

 

In Global Banking & Markets, credit risk arises on both assets and liabilities and on both on and off-balance sheet transactions (such as committed and undrawn credit facilities and guarantees). Throughout the first half of 2011, and in line with the activity that was initiated in 2010, Global Banking and Markets continued to expand its credit facilities and treasury services to major corporations based in the UK. The Global Corporate portfolio is largely unsecured but credit agreements are underpinned by both financial and non-financial covenants. There is also a small number of acquisition financing transactions where collateral is held in the form of a charge over the assets being acquired.

 

Global Banking & Markets exposure by credit rating of the issuer or counterparty (1)

 

 

30 June 2011

Sovereign

£m

Global Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

AAA

16,790

-

-

16,790

AA

84

190

99

373

A

-

1,727

129

1,856

BBB and below

-

3,298

2

3,300

Total

16,874

5,215

230

22,319

 

 

31 December 2010

Sovereign

£m

Global Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

AAA

15,580

-

-

15,580

AA

87

194

182

463

A

-

1,797

118

1,915

BBB and below

-

3,228

167

3,395

Total

15,667

5,219

467

21,353

1 External ratings are applied to all exposures where available.

2 Excludes Derivatives, Repos and Stock Borrowed lending which are managed and reported on a group basis and shown separately below.

 

Global Banking & Markets exposure by geographical area (1)

 

 

30 June 2011

Sovereign

£m

Global Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

 

Total

£m

UK

11,895

4,044

106

16,045

Rest of Europe

4,895

1,061

124

6,080

US

-

6

-

6

Rest of the world

84

104

-

188

Total

16,874

5,215

230

22,319

 

 

31 December 2010

Sovereign

£m

Global Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

 

Total

£m

UK

12,106

4,500

332

16,938

Rest of Europe

3,475

564

121

4,160

US

-

-

14

14

Rest of the world

86

155

-

241

Total

15,667

5,219

467

21,353

1 Excludes Derivatives, Repos and Stock Borrowed lending which are managed and reported on a group basis and shown separately below.

 

Global Banking & Markets - Watchlist

 

In order to ensure adequate credit quality control, in addition to the tasks performed by the internal audit division, the Wholesale Credit Risk Department analysts monitor the exposures within their assigned portfolios through an ongoing process of observation to enable early detection of any incidents that might arise in the evolution of the risk, the transactions, the customers and their environment, with a view to implement mitigating actions.

For this purpose, the Wholesale Credit Risk Department follows the Group's risk monitoring and control processes for FEVE, where risks are classified into four levels of monitoring, three of which are considered as Active (through the implementation of actions that can be classified as extinguish, secure and reduce) and one of which is considered Passive (monitor). This is further explained in the 'Credit risk cycle - Risk monitoring and control' section above. Global Banking & Markets Banks and Financial Institutions, and Global Corporates exposures are managed at the SGBM FEVE forum.

At 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010, there were no impaired or non-performing loans or exposures and the assets in the Active category were £521m (31 December 2010: £573m).

 

Restructured loans

 

At 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010, there were no financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated.

 

Derivative counterparty exposure  

 

Credit risk on derivative instruments (OTC derivatives, repos and stock borrowing/lending) is managed and reported on a Group basis and not separated between the Global Banking & Markets and Group Infrastructure divisions. The tables below for Derivative counterparty exposure by credit rating and by geographic location are therefore shown on this basis. Because the Treasury activities are managed by Global Banking & Markets, it is deemed appropriate to include this information in this section.

Credit risk on derivative instruments is calculated using the potential future mark-to-market exposure of the instruments at a 97.5% statistical confidence level and adding this value to the current value. The resulting "loan equivalent" or credit risk is then included against credit limits, along with other non-derivative exposures.

In addition, there is a policy framework to enable the collateralisation of derivative instruments including swaps. If collateral is deemed necessary to reduce credit risk, any unsecured risk threshold, and the nature of any collateral to be accepted, is determined by management's credit evaluation of the counterparty. Further details on credit risk mitigation are given below.

 

Derivative counterparty exposure by credit rating of the issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

Sovereign

£m

Global Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

AAA

8,053

-

184

8,237

AA

1

12

1,375

1,388

A

13

13

5,029

5,056

BBB and below

-

426

241

667

Total

8,067

451

6,829

15,348

 

31 December 2010

Sovereign

£m

Global

Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

AAA

8,299

-

9

8,308

AA

-

-

523

523

A

-

53

2,014

2,067

BBB and below

-

273

69

342

Total

8,299

326

2,615

11,240

1 External ratings are applied to all exposures where available.

2 The increase in exposure from 31 December 2010 is due to a change of internal risk measurement methodology

 

Derivative counterparty exposure by geographical area

 

 

30 June 2011

Sovereign

£m

Global Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

 

Total

£m

UK

7,940

355

1,301

9,596

Rest of Europe

35

29

3,281

3,345

US

-

-

2,154

2,154

Rest of the world

92

67

94

253

Total

8,067

451

6,830

15,348

 

 

31 December 2010

Sovereign

£m

Global Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

 

Total

£m

UK

8,086

252

1,533

9,871

Rest of Europe

22

2

720

744

US

-

-

330

330

Rest of the world

191

72

32

295

Total

8,299

326

2,615

11,240

1 The increase in exposure from 31 December 2010 is due to a change of internal risk measurement methodology

 

Credit risk mitigation in Derivative Transactions

 

(i) Netting arrangements for derivative transactions

The Group restricts its credit risk by entering into transactions under industry standard agreements (i.e. the International Swaps and Derivatives Association ('ISDA') Master Agreements) which facilitate netting of transactions in the jurisdictions where netting agreements are recognised and have legal force. The netting arrangements do not generally result in an offset of balance sheet assets and liabilities for accounting purposes, as transactions are usually settled on a gross basis.

However, there is scope for the credit risk associated with favourable contracts to be reduced by netting arrangements embodied in the agreements to the extent that if an event of default occurs, all amounts with the counterparty under the specific agreement can be terminated and settled on a net basis. Derivatives, repurchase and reverse repurchase transactions, stock borrowing/lending transactions and other securities financing transactions are generally governed by industry standard agreements that facilitate netting.

 

(ii) Collateralisation for derivative transactions

The Group also mitigates its credit risk to counterparties with which it primarily transacts financial instruments through collateralisation, using industry standard collateral agreements (i.e. the Credit Support Annex ('CSA')) in conjunction with the ISDA Master Agreement. Under these agreements, net exposures with counterparties are collateralised with cash, securities or equities. Exposures and collateral are generally revalued daily and collateral is adjusted accordingly to reflect deficits/surpluses. Collateral taken must comply with the Group's collateral parameters policy. This policy is designed to control the quality and concentration risk of collateral taken such that collateral held can be liquidated when a counterparty defaults. Cash collateral in respect of derivatives held at 30 June 2011 was £1.2bn (31 December 2010: £0.9bn), not all derivative arrangements being subject to collateral agreements. Collateral obtained during the period in respect of purchase and resale agreements (including securities financing) is equal to at least 100% of the amount of the exposure.

 

Collateralisation for lending activities

 

The Global Corporate portfolio is largely unsecured but credit agreements are underpinned by both financial and non-financial covenants. There is also a small number of acquisition financing transactions where collateral is held in the form of a charge over the assets being acquired.

 

Credit Risk - Group Infrastructure

 

Definition

 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the default of a customer or counterparty to which the Group has directly provided credit, or for which the Group has assumed a financial obligation, after realising collateral held. Credit risk arises by Group Infrastructure making loans (including to other businesses within the Group) and investing in debt securities. Credit risk also arises by Group Infrastructure investing in other financial instruments (including assets held for liquidity purposes and assets held in the Treasury asset portfolio which is being run down) or entering into financing transactions or derivative contracts.

 

Managing credit risk

 

Group Infrastructure aims to actively manage and control credit risk. Credit risk is controlled by the Wholesale Credit Risk Department in accordance with limits, asset quality plans and criteria approved by the Board with respect to risk appetite parameters, and as set out in other relevant policy statements. All exposures, including intra-group items, are captured in the global risk management systems and fall within limits approved by the appropriate credit authority. For transactions that fall under Santander UK's delegated authority, approval is required from the CAC or those individuals directly mandated by the CAC. Transactions or exposures above this local limit will be referred by the CAC to the relevant approval authorities in Banco Santander, S.A..

The Treasury asset portfolio ismonitored for potential impairment through a detailed expected cashflow analysis taking into account the structure and underlying assets of each individual security. Once specific events give rise to a reasonable expectation that future anticipated cash flows may not be received, the asset originating these doubtful cash flows will be deemed to be impaired. Objective evidence of loss events includes significant financial distress of the issuer and default or delinquency in interest and principal payments (breach of contractual terms).

As discussed in detail above, counterparty credit risk on derivative assets, repos and stock borrowing/lending is managed and reported collectively rather than split between Group Infrastructure and Global Banking & Markets. Disclosures relating to the credit risk on these types of asset are presented on a collective basis within the Global Banking & Markets division section. The following tables therefore exclude these assets.

 

Group Infrastructure assets

 

30 June 2011

£bn

31 December 2010

£bn

Balances at central banks

34.9

25.6

Treasury asset portfolio

3.0

5.1

Collateral

10.7

9.1

Other assets

7.4

7.8

Total

56.0

47.6

 

The Group Infrastructure assets table above comprises gross asset balances. The table below shows the exposures in Group Infrastructure after taking into account the credit mitigation procedures described in Global Banking & Markets on page 78 above.

 

Group Infrastructure exposure by credit rating of the issuer or counterparty(1, 2)

 

30 June 2011

Sovereign

£m

Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

AAA

29,849

911

84

30,844

AA

198

127

35

360

A

-

94

330

424

BBB and below

-

206

244

450

Total

30,047

1,338

693

32,078

 

31 December 2010

Sovereign

£m

Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

AAA

25,869

1,863

317

28,049

AA

184

172

50

406

A

-

61

945

1,006

BBB and below

-

216

584

800

Total

26,053

2,312

1,896

30,261

(1) External ratings are applied to all exposures where available.

(2) Excludes Derivatives, Repos and Stock Borrowed lending and securitisation buy backs which are managed collectively.

 

Group Infrastructure exposure by geographical area(1)

 

 

30 June 2011

Sovereign

£m

Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

UK

13,241

177

86

13,504

Rest of Europe

198

744

553

1,495

US

16,485

365

27

16,877

Rest of world

123

52

27

202

 Total

30,047

1,338

693

32,078

 

 

31 December 2010

Sovereign

£m

Corporates

£m

Banks and Financial Institutions

£m

Total

£m

UK

20,546

763

229

21,538

Rest of Europe

183

711

1,343

2,237

US

5,139

705

129

5,973

Rest of world

185

133

195

513

Total

26,053

2,312

1,896

30,261

(1) Excludes Derivatives, Repos and Stock Borrowed lending and securitisation buy backs which are managed collectively.

 

The increase in exposure to issuers and counterparties rated AAA during the first six months of 2011 principally reflected increased holdings of liquid assets.

 

Group Infrastructure - Watchlist

 

The Group Infrastructure exposures are managed by the Wholesale Credit Risk Department using the same process as for the Global Banking & Markets Banks and Financial Institutions and Global Corporates exposures described in 'Global Banking & Markets - Watchlist' above. Group Infrastructure exposures are managed at the FEVE Corporate Risk forum.

At 30 June 2011 there was one non-performing loan of euro 5m (31 December 2010: none) which was fully provided for. Assets in the Active category were £12m (31 December 2010: £13m).

 

Restructured loans

 

At 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010, there were no financial assets that would otherwise be past due or impaired whose terms have been renegotiated.

 

Market Risk

 

Definition

 

Market risk is the risk of a reduction in economic value or reported income resulting from a change in the variables of financial instruments including interest rate, equity, credit spread, property and foreign currency risks. Market risk consists of trading and non-traded market risks. Trading market risk includes risks on exposures held with the intention of benefiting from short term price differences in interest rate variations and other market price shifts. Non-traded market risk includes, inter alia, interest rate risk in investment portfolios.

Interest rate risks primarily result from exposures to changes in the level, slope and curvature of the yield curve, the volatility of interest rates and mortgage prepayment rates. Equity risks result from exposures to changes in prices and volatilities of individual equities, equity baskets and equity indices. Credit spread risk arises from the possibility that changes in credit spreads will affect the value of financial instruments. Property risks result from exposures to changes in property prices. Foreign currency risks result from exposures to changes in spot prices, forward prices and volatilities of currency rates. The Group accepts that market risk arises from its full range of activities.

 

Managing market risk

 

The Group aims to actively manage and control market risk by limiting the adverse impact of market movements whilst seeking to enhance earnings within clearly defined parameters. The Market Risk Manual, which is reviewed and approved by the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer) on an annual basis, sets the framework under which market risks are managed and controlled. Business area policies, risk limits and mandates are established within the context of the Market Risk Manual.

Executive directors are responsible for ensuring that they have sufficient expertise to manage the risks originated and retained within their business divisions. The business areas are responsible for ensuring that they have sufficient expertise to manage the risks associated with their operations. The independent Risk function, under the direction of the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer), aims to ensure that risk-taking and risk control occur within the framework prescribed by the Market Risk Manual. The Risk function also provides oversight of all risk-taking activities through a process of reviews.

The Group aims to ensure that exposure to market risks is measured and reported on an accurate and timely basis to senior management. In addition to the regular reporting for the purposes of active risk management, the Board also receives reporting of all significant market risk exposures on a monthly basis where actual exposure levels are measured against limits. Market activity and liquidity of financial instruments are discussed in the relevant monthly Risk Forum as well as being part of the daily update given by each business at the start of the trading day. Senior management recognise that different risk measures are required to best reflect the risks faced in different types of business activities. In measuring exposure to market risk, the Group uses a range of complementary measures, covering both value and income as appropriate.

 

Market risk - Retail Banking

 

Market risks are originated in Retail Banking only as a by-product of writing customer business and are transferred out of Retail Banking insofar as possible. Only prepayment and launch risk exposures are retained within Retail Banking, as these behavioural risks are influenced by internal marketing and pricing activity and are managed by the Products Committee. Other market risks are transferred to the ALM operation within Group Infrastructure, where they can be managed in conjunction with exposures arising from the funding, liquidity or capital management activities of ALM. Funds received with respect to deposits taken are lent on to Group Infrastructure on matching terms as regards interest rate re-pricing and maturity. Similarly, loans are funded through matching borrowings from Group Infrastructure. Market risksarising from structured products, including exposure to changes in the levels of equity markets, are hedged within Global Banking & Markets.

 

Market risk - Corporate Banking

 

Market risks arising in the Corporate Banking division are transferred from the originating business to ALM within Group Infrastructure, where they can be managed in conjunction with exposures arising from the funding, liquidity or capital management activities of ALM. Funds received with respect to deposits taken are lent on to Group Infrastructure on matching terms as regards interest rate repricing and maturity. Similarly, loans are funded through matching borrowings from Group Infrastructure. Any permitted retained market risk exposure is minimal, and is monitored against limits approved by the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer).

 

Market risk - Global Banking & Markets

 

Market risk-taking is performed within the framework established by the Market Risk Manual. A major portion of the market risk arises from exposures to changes in the levels of interest rates, equity markets and credit spreads. Interest rate exposure is generated from most trading activities. Exposure to equity markets is generated by the creation and risk management of structured products by Global Banking & Markets for the personal financial services market and trading activities. Credit spread exposure arises indirectly from trading activities within Global Banking & Markets.

 

Managing market risk

 

Risks are managed within limits approved by the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer) or Banco Santander, S.A.'s Board Risk Committee and within the risk control framework defined by the Market Risk Manual. For trading activities the primary risk exposures for Global Banking & Markets are interest rate, equity, credit spread and residual exposure to property indices. Interest rate risks are managed via interest rate swaps, futures and options (caps, floors and swaptions). Equity risks are managed via equity stock, index futures, options and structured equity derivatives. Credit spread risks are managed via vanilla credit derivatives. Property index risk is managed via insurance contracts and property derivatives.

To facilitate understanding and communication of different risks, risk categories have been defined. Exposure to all market risk factors is assigned to one of these categories. The Group considers two categories:

 

Short-term liquid market risk covers activities where exposures are subject to frequent change and could be closed out over a short-time horizon. Most of the exposure is generated by Global Banking & Markets.

 

Structural market risk includes exposures arising as a result of the structure of portfolios of assets and liabilities, or where the liquidity of the market is such that the exposure could not be closed out over a short-time horizon. The risk exposure is generated by features inherent in either a product or portfolio and normally presented over the life of the portfolio or product. Such exposures are a result of the decision to undertake specific business activities, can take a number of different forms, and are generally managed over a longer-time horizon.

 

Global Banking & Markets operates within a market risk framework designed to ensure that it has the capability to manage risk in a well-controlled manner. A comprehensive set of policies, procedures and processes have been developed and implemented to identify, measure, report, monitor and control risk across Global Banking & Markets.

 

Trading market risk

For trading activities the standardised risk measure adopted is Value at Risk ('VaR'). This is calculated at a 99% confidence level over a one-day time horizon in accordance with the standard used throughout the Banco Santander S.A. group. To further align with the Banco Santander S.A. group, it is anticipated that during the second half of 2011 Global Banking & Markets will move to using a 520 day dataset period for VaR from a 250 day dataset. On a daily basis, market risk factor sensitivities, VaR measures and stress tests are produced, reported and monitored against limits for each major activity and at the aggregate Global Banking & Markets level. These limits are used to align risk appetite with the business' risk-taking activities and are reviewed on a regular basis.

Measurement of risks can involve the use of complex quantitative methods and mathematical principles to model and predict the changes in instruments and portfolio valuation. These methods are essential tools to understand the risk exposures. Trading market riskexposurearises only in the Abbey National Treasury Services plc group. Exposures are managed on a continuous basis, and are marked to market daily.

The following table shows the VaR-based consolidated exposures for the major risk classes at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010 together with the highest, lowest and average exposures for the period/year. Exposures within each risk class reflect a range of exposures associated with movements in that financial market. For example, interest rate risks include the impact of absolute rate movements, movements between interest rate bases and movements in implied volatility on interest rate options. The range of possible statistical modelling techniques and assumptions mean these measures are not precise indicators of expected future losses, but are estimates of the potential change in the value of the portfolio over a specified time horizon and within a given confidence interval. Historical simulation models are used with appropriate add-ons to reflect unobservable inputs.

From time to time, losses may exceed the amounts stated where the movements in market rates fall outside the statistical confidence interval used in the calculation of the VaR analysis. The 99% confidence interval means that the theoretical loss at a risk factor level is likely to be exceeded in one period in a hundred. This risk is addressed by monitoring stress-testing measures across the different business areas. For trading instruments the actual, average, highest and lowest value at risk exposures shown below are all calculated to a 99% level of confidence using a simulation of actual one day market movements over a one-year period. The effect of historic correlations between risk factors is additionally shown below. The use of a one-day time horizon for all risks associated with trading instruments reflects the horizon over which market movements will affect the measured profit and loss of these activities.

The amounts below represent the potential change in market values of trading instruments. Since trading instruments are recorded at market value, these amounts also represent the potential effect on income.

 

Actual Exposure

 

 Group trading instruments

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Interest rate risks

3.2

3.0

Equity risks

1.7

1.9

Credit spread risks

0.6

0.6

Property risks

2.0

2.9

Other risks(1)

0.3

0.3

Correlation offsets(2)

(1.3)

(1.4)

Total correlated one-day Value at Risk

6.5

7.3

 

Exposure for the six months ended 30 June

Average exposure

Highest exposure

Lowest exposure

 Group trading instruments

2011

£m

2010

£m

2011

£m

2010

£m

2011

£m

2010

£m

Interest rate risks

3.5

3.7

5.2

6.1

2.5

2.6

Equity risks

2.0

2.0

2.9

2.7

1.4

1.5

Credit spread risks

0.8

1.4

0.9

1.6

0.6

1.2

Property risks

2.2

8.2

2.9

9.1

2.0

3.2

Other risks(1)

0.3

0.2

0.4

0.6

0.2

0.2

Correlation offsets(2)

(1.9)

(2.6)

-

-

-

-

Total correlated one-day Value at Risk

6.9

12.9

8.4

15.4

5.8

7.2

1 Other risks include foreign exchange risk.

2 The highest and lowest exposure figures reported for each risk type did not necessarily occur on the same day as the highest and lowest total correlated one-day VaR. A corresponding correlation offset effect cannot be calculated and is therefore omitted from the above table.

 

The VaR tables above include property risks. The Risk Division is in the process of changing the reporting in relation to property risks to enhance the management of the exposures. It is expected that, at the 2011 year end the VaR tables will exclude property risks as VaR is not felt to be the best estimate of risk exposure for this asset class. Property risks remain in the VaR tables above at the half year as the change in reporting is not yet complete. Details of property risk, including sensitivities, are included within the 'Level 3' tables in Note 29 to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

VaR is not the only measure used by the Group. It is used because it is easy to calculate and because it provides a good reference of the level of risk incurred by the Group. However, other measures are also used to enable the Group to exercise greater risk control in the markets in which it operates.

One of these measures is scenario analysis, which consists of defining behaviour scenarios for various financial variables and determining the impact on results of applying them to the Group's activities. These scenarios can replicate past events (such as crises) or, conversely, determine plausible scenarios that are unrelated to past events. A minimum of three types of scenarios are defined (plausible, severe and extreme) which, together with VaR, make it possible to obtain a more complete spectrum of the risk profile.

In addition, the market risk area, in accordance with the principle of independence of the business units, monitors daily the positions of each unit and the global positions, through an exhaustive control of changes in the portfolios, the aim being to detect possible incidents and correct them immediately. The daily preparation of an income statement is an important risk indicator, insofar as it allows the Group to identify the impact of changes in financial variables on the portfolios.

All activities are controlled daily using specific measures. Sensitivities to price fluctuations are calculated for cash instruments, while sensitivities to changes in underlyings, volatilities, correlations and time (theta) are calculated for derivatives.

 

Derivatives held for Trading Purposes

 

Global Banking & Markets is the only area of the Group actively trading derivative products and is additionally responsible for implementing most Group derivative hedging with the external market. For trading activities, Global Banking & Markets objectives are to gain value by marketing derivatives to end users and hedging the resulting exposures efficiently; and the management of trading exposure reflected on the Group's balance sheet. Trading derivatives include interest rate, cross currency, equity, residential property and other index related swaps, forwards, caps, floors, swaptions, as well as credit default and total return swaps, equity index contracts and exchange traded interest rate futures and equity index options.

Derivatives classified as held for trading or held for risk management purposes that have not been designated as in a hedging relationship (also known as economic hedges) are classified as derivatives held for trading.

 

Market risk - Group Infrastructure

 

Most market risks arising from the Retail Banking and Corporate Banking divisions are transferred from the originating business to the ALM function within Group Infrastructure, where they can be managed in conjunction with exposures arising from the funding, liquidity or capital management activities of ALM. As a consequence, non-trading risk exposures are substantially transferred to Group Infrastructure. Market risks mainly arise through the provision of banking products and services to personal and corporate/business customers, as well as structural exposures arising in the Group's balance sheet. These risks impact the Group's current earnings and economic value.

The most significant market risk in Group Infrastructure is interest rate risk which includes yield curve and basis risks. Yield curve risk arises from the timing mismatch in the repricing of fixed and variable rate assets, liabilities and off-balance sheet instruments, as well as the investment of non-interest-bearing liabilities in interest-bearing assets. Basis risk arises, to the extent that the volume of administered variable rate assets and liabilities are not precisely matched, which exposes the balance sheet to changes in the relationship between administered rates and market rates.

Other risks that are inherent in Group Infrastructure include credit spread, foreign currency, prepayment and launch risks. Credit spread risk arises principally on Group Infrastructure's holdings of mortgage-backed securities. Foreign exchange risk arises from differences in the present value of existing foreign-currency denominated assets and liabilities, and future known cashflows. The Group is also exposed to risks arising from features in retail products that give customers the right to alter the expected cash flows of a financial contract. This creates prepayment risk, for example where customers may prepay loans before their contractual maturity. In addition, the Group is exposed to product launch risk, for example where the customers may not take up the expected volume of new fixed rate mortgages or other loans.

 

Managing market risk

 

The SRFM, on the recommendation of ALCO, is responsible for managing the Group's overall balance sheet position. Natural offsets are used as far as possible to mitigate yield curve exposures but the overall balance sheet position is generally managed using derivatives that are transacted through Global Banking & Markets and with external counterparties. The Treasurer is responsible for managing risks in accordance with the SRFM Committee's direction and on behalf of the Finance Director. Risks are managed within a three-tier limit structure defined by the Market Risk Manual:

 

Global limits approved by Banco Santander, S.A.'s Board Risk Committee;

Limits and triggers approved by the Chief Risk Officer (supported by the Deputy Chief Risk Officer); and

Local sub-limits set to control the exposures retained within individual business areas.

 

The key risk metrics, Net Interest Margin ('NIM') and Market Value of Equity ('MVE') measure the Group's exposure to yield curve risk. The following table shows the results of these measures at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010:

 

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Net Interest Margin Sensitivity to +100 basis points shift in yield curve

151

309

Market Value of Equity Sensitivity to +100 basis points shift in yield curve

173

410

 

Net Interest Margin and Market Value of Equity sensitivities are calculated based on market rate paths implied by the current yield curve, and based on contractual product features including re-pricing and maturity dates. The NIM and MVE sensitivities reflect how the base case valuations would be affected by a 100 basis point parallel shift applied instantaneously to the yield curve, and provide complementary views of the Group's exposure to interest rate movements.

MVE Sensitivity provides a long-term view covering the present value of all future cash flows, whereas NIM Sensitivity considers the impact on net interest margin over the next 12 months. The calculations for NIM and MVE sensitivities involve many assumptions, including expected customer behaviour (e.g. early repayment of loans) and how interest rates will evolve. The assumptions are reviewed and updated on a regular basis.

The change in the sensitivities between 31 December 2010 and 30 June 2011 was largely explained by the execution of a strategy designed to mitigate the impact of margin compression, should interest rates remain at low levels.

 

Derivatives

 

Derivative financial instruments ('derivatives') are contracts or agreements whose value is derived from one or more underlying indices or asset values inherent in the contract or agreement, which require no or little initial net investment and are settled at a future date. They include interest rate, cross-currency and equity related swaps, forward rate agreements, caps, floors, options and swaptions (see below). In Group Infrastructure, derivatives are used for economic hedging.

All derivatives are classified as held at fair value through profit or loss. For accounting purposes under IFRS, the Group chooses to designate certain derivatives as in a hedging relationship if they meet specific criteria set out in IAS 39 "Financial Instruments: Recognition and measurement".

The main hedging derivatives are interest rate and cross-currency swaps, which are used to hedge fixed-rate lending and structured savings products and medium-term note issuances, capital issuances and other capital markets funding.

Derivative products that are combinations of more basic derivatives (such as swaps with embedded option features), or that have leverage features, may be used in circumstances where the underlying position being hedged contains the same risk features. In such cases the derivative used will be structured to match the risks of the underlying asset or liability. Exposure to market risk on such contracts is therefore economically hedged.

The following table summarises the activities undertaken within Group Infrastructure, including those executed on its behalf by Global Banking & Markets, the related risks associated with such activities and the types of hedging derivatives used in managing such risks. These risks may also be managed using on-balance sheet instruments as part of an integrated approach to risk management. Further information is contained in Note 14 of the 2010 Annual Report and Note 8 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Activity

Risk

Type of hedge

Management of the return on variable rate assets financed by shareholders' funds and net non-interest-bearing liabilities.

 

Reduced profitability due to falls in interest rates.

Receive fixed interest rate swaps.

Management of the basis between administered rate assets and liabilities and wholesale market rates.

 

Reduced profitability due to adverse changes in the basis spread.

Basis swaps.

Management of repricing profile of wholesale funding.

Reduced profitability due to adverse movement in wholesale interest rates when large volumes of wholesale funding are repriced.

 

Forward rate agreements.

Fixed rate lending and investments.

Sensitivity to increases in interest rates.

 

Pay fixed interest rate swaps.

Fixed rate retail and wholesale funding.

Sensitivity to falls in interest rates.

 

Receive fixed interest rate swaps.

Equity-linked retail funding.

Sensitivity to increases in equity market indices.

 

Receive equity swaps.

Management of other net interest income on retail activities.

 

Sensitivity of income to changes in interest rates.

Interest rate swaps.

Issuance of products with embedded equity options.

 

Sensitivity to changes in underlying index and index volatility causing option exercise.

Interest rate swaps combined with equity options.

Lending and investments.

 

Sensitivity to weakening credit quality.

Purchase credit default swaps and total return swaps.

 

Lending and issuance of products with embedded interest rate options.

 

Sensitivity to changes in underlying rate and rate volatility causing option exercise.

Interest rate swaps plus caps/floors.

Investment in, and issuance of, bonds with put/call features.

Sensitivity to changes in rates causing option exercise.

Interest rate swaps combined with swaptions(1) and other matched options.

 

(1) A swaption is an option on a swap that gives the holder the right but not the obligation to buy or sell a swap.

 

Funding and Liquidity Risk

 

The Group views the essential elements of funding and liquidity risk management as controlling potential cash outflows, maintaining prudent levels of highly liquid assets and ensuring that access to funding is available from a diversity of sources. The Board targets a funding strategy that avoids excessive reliance on wholesale funding and attracts enduring commercial deposits by understanding the behavioural aspects of customer deposits under different scenarios, appropriately reflecting product features and types of customers. The funding strategy aims to provide effective diversification in the sources and tenor of funding as well as establishing the capacity to raise additional unplanned funding from those sources quickly. An excessive concentration in either liquid assets or contractual liabilities also contributes to potential liquidity risk, and so limits have been defined under the Liquidity Risk framework.

In line with the policy of Banco Santander, S.A., the Group manages its funding and maintains adequate liquidity on a stand-alone basis. Nevertheless, the Group co-ordinates issuance plans with Banco Santander, S.A., where appropriate. While the Group's liquidity risk is consolidated and centrally controlled, liquidity risk is also measured, monitored and controlled within the specific business area or the subsidiary where it arises.

 

Funding risk

 

Definition

 

Funding risk is the risk that the Group does not have sufficiently stable and diverse sources of funding or the funding structure is inefficient or a funding programme such as debt issuance subsequently fails. For example, a securitisation arrangement may fail to operate as anticipated or the values of the assets transferred to a funding vehicle do not emerge as expected creating additional risks for the Group and its depositors. Risks arising from the encumbrance of assets are also included within this definition. Primary sources of funding include:

Customer deposits;

Secured and unsecured money-market funding (including unsecured cash, repo, CD and CP issuance);

Senior debt issuance (including discrete bond issues and MTNs);

Mortgage-backed funding (including securitisation and covered bond issuance); and

Subordinated debt and capital issuance (although the primary purpose is not funding).

For accounting purposes, wholesale funding comprises deposits by customers, deposits by banks, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities. Retail and Corporate funding primarily comprises deposits by customers.

 

Managing funding risk

 

Funding risk is managed by the Treasurer, Head of ALM who is responsible for the production of strategic and tactical funding plans as part of the Group's planning process. These funding plans are approved by the Board and the SRFM Committee and are controlled on a day-to-day basis by the Treasurer and within the framework of the Liquidity Risk Manual. The plans are stressed to ensure adverse conditions can be accommodated via a range of management levers. Funding and liquidity management is the responsibility of the Finance Director who delegates day-to-day responsibility to the Treasurer. Liquidity risk control and oversight are provided by the Chief Risk Officer, supported by the Risk Division.

 

Wholesale funding

 

During the first half of 2011, the Group continued to benefit both from the conservative proportion of retail assets that are funded in wholesale markets, as well as having a strong liquidity position. The Group's wholesale funding is managed by the ALM function within Group Infrastructure, to maintain a balanced duration. At 30 June 2011, 63% (31 December 2010: 46%) of wholesale funding had a maturity of greater than one year with an overall residual duration for wholesale funding of 1,000 days (31 December 2010: 762 days). In the first half of 2011, £17bn of medium-term funding was issued, and £1bn was raised through securitisation of Santander Consumer assets, which funded maturities of medium-term funding and repayments of the Special Liquidity Scheme. The total 2011 issuance volumes are expected to be consistent with those of 2010. Further discussion on sources and uses of funding and an overview of market conditions during 2011 are disclosed within the 'Balance Sheet Business Review - Funding and liquidity'.

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

£bn

£bn

Money market funding(1)

19.3

20.1

Securitisation(2)

22.1

18.1

Covered bonds(2)

14.9

9.8

Securities sold under agreements to repurchase and other funding(3)

11.2

15.5

Senior unsecured funding(2,4)

11.4

9.8

Capital instruments(5)

5.9

6.4

Total Wholesale funding

84.8

79.7

(1) Includes deposits by banks and customers (accounted for as trading liabilities), certificates of deposit and commercial paper.

(2) Includes derivatives hedging the debt issuances.

(3) Comprise securities sold under agreements to repurchase (including retained mortgage backed notes) primarily used for medium term funding.

(4) Includes debt securities in issue excluding securitisation, covered bond, commercial papers and certificate of deposits.

(5) Includes subordinated debt and certain instruments included in equity.

 

Liquidity risk

 

Definition

 

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group, although solvent, either does not have available sufficient financial resources to enable it to meet its obligations as they fall due, or can secure them only at excessive cost. Liquidity risks arise throughout the Group. Its primary business activity is commercial banking and, as such, it engages in maturity transformation, whereby callable and short-term commercial deposits are invested in longer-term customer loans.

 

Managing liquidity risk

 

Liquidity risk is managed under a comprehensive and prudent liquidity risk management framework. The primary objective of the framework is to ensure that Santander UK is liquidity risk resilient by holding sufficient financial resources to withstand a series of stresses as well as complying with regulatory requirements at all times.

The key ongoing liquidity risks are:

 

Key liquidity risk

Definition

Retail funding risk

Risk of loss of customer deposits.

 

Wholesale secured and unsecured funding risk

 

Risk of wholesale unsecured and secured deposits failing to roll over.

Intra-day liquidity risk

Risk of intra-day systems dislocation following direct or indirect participation in payment or settlement systems.

 

Off-balance sheet liquidity risk

Risk of insufficent financial resources required to service off-balance sheet assets or commitments.

 

Derivatives and contingent liquidity risks

Risk of ratings downgrades that could trigger events leading to increased outflows of financial resources, for example, to cover additional margin or collateral requirements.

 

 

Liquidity risk appetite

The Board's risk objective is to be a risk resilient institution at all times, and to be perceived as such by stakeholders, preserving the short and long term viability of the institution. While recognising that a bank engaging in maturity transformation cannot hold sufficient liquidity to cover all possible stress scenarios, the Board requires the Group to hold sufficient liquidity to cover extreme situations. The requirements arising from the new regulatory liquidity regime are reflected in the Board's liquidity risk appetite.

The liquidity risk appetite has been recommended by the Chief Executive Officer and approved by the Board, under advice from the Risk Committee. The liquidity risk appetite, within the context of the overall Risk Appetite Statement, is reviewed and approved by the Board at least annually or more frequently if necessary (e.g. in the case of significant methodological change). This is designed to ensure that the liquidity risk appetite will continue to be consistent with the Group's current and planned business activities.

The Chief Executive Officer, under advice from the Risk Committee, approves more detailed allocation of liquidity risk limits. The Chief Risk Officer, supported by the Risk Division (including the Deputy Chief Risk Officer, and the Head of Liquidity and Banking Market Risk), is responsible for the ongoing maintenance of the liquidity risk appetite.

 

Governance and oversight

All key liquidity risks are identified and encompassed within the Group's Risk Framework and subject to the Group's three-tier risk governance framework. The Board delegates day-to-day responsibility for liquidity risk to the Chief Executive Officer. The Chief Executive Officer has in turn delegated the responsibilities for:

 

Liquidity Management ('Line 1') to the Finance Director, and

Liquidity Risk Control ('Line 2') to the Chief Risk Officer.

 

Risk Framework

Adherence to the Group's liquidity risk appetite is monitored on a daily, weekly and monthly basis through different committees and levels of management including the SRFM Committee and the Risk Committee, and quarterly by the Board and the Audit and Risk Committee. SRFM is responsible for overseeing the management of the Group's balance sheet in accordance with the Board-approved funding plan and adequacy of liquidity, consistent with the liquidity risk appetite. This includes consideration of relevant macro-economic factors and conditions in the financial markets.

 

Operating Framework

The Group operates centralised liquidity governance and control processes. The Treasurer is responsible for the day-to-day management of the Group's balance sheet, including the adequacy of liquidity. ALM operates two dedicated teams within a unified management and reporting structure: one focuses on the management of strategic liquidity risk (i.e. over one year) and the other focuses on the management of tactical liquidity (i.e. within one year).

Management also monitors the Group's compliance with limits set by the UK Financial Services Authority. Actual liquidity positions are tracked and reported daily against approved limits, triggers and other metrics through both Line 1 and Line 2. Any breaches are escalated according to the Group's Risk Framework. The adequacy of the agreed liquidity buffer is monitored through stress testing which is undertaken daily. Resilience to the defined stresses is reported daily to management, and monthly to ALCO, SRFM and Risk Committee, or more frequently depending on market conditions.

 

Liquid assets

The Group holds, at all times, an unencumbered liquid asset buffer to mitigate liquidity risk. The size and composition of this buffer is determined both by internal stress tests as well as the appropriate UK Financial Services Authority liquidity regime; a surplus is maintained in both cases. In 2011, the Group increased its holding of Individual Liquidity Adequacy Standards ('ILAS') eligible assets (as defined within the UK Financial Services Authority liquidity regime) ('core liquid assets'), held exclusively for liquidity purposes.

The liquid assets held by the Group at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010 were:

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

£bn

£bn

Cash at central banks

28

25

Government bonds

16

15

Core liquid assets

44

40

High quality bonds

2

6

Other liquid assets(1)

35

16

Total liquid assets

81

62

(1) Includes own issuances held by the Group of £32.5bn at 30 June 2011 (31 December 2010: £14.6bn).

 

During the six months ended 30 June 2011 and the year ended 31 December 2010, the Group benefited both from the conservative proportion of retail assets that are funded in wholesale markets, as well as having entered the period of market stress in a strong liquidity position. All internal and external liquidity ratios were maintained during this period.

The key element of the Group's liquidity risk management is focused on holding sufficient liquidity to withstand a series of stress tests. Within the framework of prudent funding and liquidity management, Santander UK manages its activities to minimise liquidity risk, differentiating between short-term and strategic activities.

 

Short-term, tactical liquidity management:

Liquid assets - a buffer of liquid assets is held to cover unexpected demands on cash in extreme but plausible stress scenarios. In the Group's case, the largest stress events include large and unexpected deposit withdrawals by retail customers and a loss of unsecured wholesale funding.

Intra-day collateral management - to ensure that adequate collateral is available to support payments in each payment or settlement system in which the Group participates, as they fall due.

 

 

Strategic funding management:

Structural balance sheet shape - to manage the extent of maturity transformation (investment of shorter term funding in longer term assets), the funding of non-marketable assets with wholesale funding and the extent to which non-marketable assets can be used to generate liquidity.

Wholesale funding strategy - to avoid over-reliance on any individual counterparty, currency, market or product, or group of counterparties, currencies, markets or products that may become highly correlated in a stress scenario; and to avoid excessive concentrations in the maturity of wholesale funding.

Wholesale funding capacity - to maintain and promote counterparty relationships, monitor line availability and ensure funding capacity is maintained through ongoing use of lines and markets.

 

Collateral calls on derivatives positions can pose a significant liquidity risk. Collateral calls may arise at times of market stress and when asset liquidity may be tightening. The timing of the cash flows on a derivative hedging an asset may be different to the timing of the cash flows of the asset being hedged, even if they are similar in all other respects. Collateral calls may be triggered by a credit downgrading. The Group manages these risks by including collateral calls in stress tests on liquidity, and by maintaining a portfolio of assets held for managing liquidity risk.

Risk limits and triggers are set for the key tactical and strategic liquidity risk drivers. These are monitored by the Treasurer and Risk Division and reported monthly to ALCO, SRFM, Risk Committee and the Board.

 

Maturities of financial liabilities

The table below analyses the maturities of the undiscounted cash flows relating to financial liabilities of the Group based on the remaining period to the contractual maturity date at the balance sheet date. Deposits by customers are largely made up of Retail Deposits. In particular, the 'Demand' grouping includes current accounts and other variable rate savings products. The 'Up to 3 months' grouping largely constitutes wholesale funding of wholesale assets of a similar maturity. There are no significant financial liabilities related to financial guarantee contracts. This table is not intended to show the liquidity of the Group.

 

At 30 June 2011

Group

 

Demand

£m

Up to 3

months

£m

3-12

months

£m

1-5

years

£m

Over 5

years

£m

 Total

£m

Deposits by banks

2,876

1,847

329

5,618

130

10,800

Deposits by customers

105,808

11,495

23,354

12,264

260

153,181

Trading liabilities

3,019

30,134

4,539

2,554

1,334

41,580

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

-

1,020

2,016

4,277

794

8,107

Debt securities in issue

-

5,737

12,187

17,856

32,441

68,221

Loan commitments

15,354

2,353

3,834

6,880

7,660

36,081

Subordinated liabilities

-

101

308

1,635

9,540

11,584

127,057

52,687

46,567

51,084

52,159

329,554

Derivative financial instruments

2

43

113

343

924

1,425

Total financial liabilities

127,059

52,730

46,680

51,427

53,083

330,979

 

At 31 December 2010

Group

 

Demand

£m

Up to 3

months

£m

3-12

months

£m

1-5

years

£m

Over 5

years

£m

 Total

£m

Deposits by banks

3,478

876

48

3,230

211

7,843

Deposits by customers

104,664

9,124

24,282

15,146

526

153,742

Trading liabilities

1,329

35,088

4,229

1,770

705

43,121

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

-

1,331

542

861

1,058

3,792

Debt securities in issue

-

12,138

4,998

12,526

24,286

53,948

Loan commitments

14,886

3,149

815

3,165

8,643

30,658

Subordinated liabilities

-

533

309

1,639

9,733

12,214

124,357

62,239

35,223

38,337

45,162

305,318

Derivative financial instruments

-

74

19

201

2,070

2,364

Total financial liabilities

124,357

62,313

35,242

38,538

47,232

307,682

 

As the above table is based on contractual maturities, no account is taken of call features related to subordinated liabilities. The repayment terms of debt securities may be accelerated in line with the covenants described in Note 34 of the 2010 Annual Report. In addition, no account is taken of the possible early repayment of the Group's mortgage-backed non-recourse finance which is redeemed by the Group as funds become available from redemptions of the residential mortgages. The Group has no control over the timing and amount of redemptions of residential mortgages.

The maturity analyses above for derivative financial liabilities include the remaining contractual maturities for those derivative financial liabilities for which contractual maturities are essential for an understanding of the timing of the cash flows. These consist of interest rate swaps and cross-currency swaps which are used to hedge the Group's exposure to interest rates and exchange rates, and all loan commitments.

 

Operational Risk

 

Definition

 

Operational risk is the risk of loss to the Group, resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems, or from external events. This includes regulatory, legal and compliance risk. Such risks can materialise as frauds, process failures, system downtime or damage to assets due to fire, floods etc. When such risks materialise they have not only immediate financial consequences for the Group but also an effect on its business objectives, customer service and regulatory responsibilities. Operational risk exposures arise across the Group's business divisions and operating segments, and are managed on a consistent basis.

 

Objectives

 

The basic aim pursued by the Group in operational risk control and management is to identify, measure/assess, control/mitigate and inform about this risk. The Group's priority, therefore, is to identify and minimise the risk of loss from any clusters of operational risk, irrespective of whether losses have been incurred. Measurement of this risk also contributes to the establishment of priorities in operational risk management, including the use of such methods as:

use of Risk Self-Assessments;

use of Key Risk Indicators to monitor risks and set tolerance levels;

capture and analysis of losses and incidents; and

scenario analysis.

 

For the purpose of calculating capital for operational risk, Santander UK currently employs the standardised approach provided for under Basel II rules in line with the Banco Santader, S.A. group. The Group continues to assess the most appropriate time to shift to the advanced measurement approach ('AMA'). The group uses its operational risk data and especially its stress and scenario data to assess its capital adequacy.

 

Scenario Analysis

As part of the ongoing risk monitoring and control management process, the Group performs simulations of control failures in different adverse and stress scenarios which enable it to assess the Group's capital adequacy in certain future situations. These simulations are developed around critical risks the Group may face. The scenario analysis allows management to better understand and remediate the issues:

identifying the high impact events that would most damage the Company financially and reputationally;

ensuring that the business is focused on its most critical risks; and

facilitating the assessment of capital adequacy.

 

Managing operational risk

 

The Group undertakes extensive activity to minimise the impacts operational risks may have on business areas. An independent central operational risk function (Enterprise and Operational Risk) has responsibility for establishing the framework within which these risks are managed and is aligned to operational risk professionals within business areas (co-ordinated by IT and Operational Risk) to ensure consistent approaches are applied across the Group. The primary purpose of the framework is to define and articulate the Group-wide policy, processes, roles and responsibilities. The framework incorporates industry practice and regulatory requirements.

The day-to-day management of operational risk is the responsibility of business managers who identify, assess and monitor the risks, in line with the processes described in the framework. The operational risk function ensures that all key risks are regularly reported to Risk Fora, the Risk Committee and the Board.

 

Key operational risk activity in 2011

During the first half of 2011, Santander UK continued to manage its key operational risk in the interest of all its stakeholders, responding to critical developments both within the Group and in the environment in which it operated.

Over recent years, the Group has grown significantly. It has integrated Abbey, the Bradford & Bingley savings business and Alliance & Leicester into its UK operations. In 2009, the Group concentrated on integrating the Bradford & Bingley savings business and Alliance & Leicester group systems, with further focus on Alliance & Leicester throughout 2010. This period of growth was challenging in a time of turbulence in financial markets and many actions were taken to minimise the operational risks arising whilst meeting key customer requirements. Examples of these were:

The creation of 1,000 UK-based customer-facing roles in branches and call centres to help improve customer service at the busiest times.

Bringing together all of the Group's 25 million customers from the three different banks and given access to more than 1,400 branches (including agencies) in the UK.

The creation of a dedicated complaints helpline, staffed by a team of complaints experts to deal with problems that arise both quickly and decisively.

Process simplification and improvements to the bank account switcher process were made to make it quicker and simpler for customers, and to reduce the likelihood of errors.

 

This expansion of the Group continues into 2011 and beyond with the agreed acquisition of branches and customers from the Royal Bank of Scotland Group. This activity, which includes the integration of over 318 branches, a number of regional offices and associated customers, provides the focal point for future key operational risk activity. The emphasis will continue to be the control of associated operational risks and the introduction of Santander UK operational risk controls and frameworks within the newly integrated branches and offices.

The Group has taken advantage of the growth it has generated to make customer service a priority, striving to ensure its processes meet customers' requirements not only now, but also for the future.

In line with UK Financial Services Authority guidance and industry practice, the Group has crisis management and disaster recovery arrangements to ensure that critical business processes are maintained in the event of unforeseen interruptions. Insurance policies have been purchased to provide cover for a range of potential operational risk losses. In response to the increased threats of terrorism, flooding and pandemic disasters, contingency strategies continue to be refined and key progress has included the development of dispersed contingency sites and automated system switch over facilities.

The Group has also invested heavily in fraud prevention systems, processes and controls as well as in the education of front line and back office staff in order to counter the increasing threat of financial crime and to safeguard the investments of the Group's customers and assets.

 

Regulatory, legal and compliance risk

 

Regulatory, legal and compliance risk is the risk of reductions in earnings and/or value, through financial or reputational loss, from failing to comply with the laws, regulations or codes applicable.

Regulatory, legal and compliance exposure is driven by the significant volume of current legislation and regulation with which the Group has to comply, along with new legislation and regulation which needs to be reviewed, assessed and embedded into day-to-day operational and business practices across the Group as a whole. Following the financial crisis, the pace and extent of regulatory reform proposals both in the UK and internationally have increased significantly, and can be expected to remain at high levels. Future changes in regulation, fiscal or other policies are unpredictable and beyond the control of the Group, but could for instance affect the Group's future business strategy, structure or approach to funding. Further uncertainties arise where regulations are principles-based without the regulator defining supporting minimum standards either for the benefit of the consumer or firms. This gives rise to both the risk of retrospection from any one regulator and also to the risk of differing interpretation by individual regulators.

For legal and regulatory issues there are significant reputational impacts associated with potential censure which drive the Group's stance on the appetites referred to above. There are clear accountabilities and processes in place for reviewing new and changing requirements. Each division and significant business areas have a nominated individual with 'compliance oversight' responsibility under UK Financial Services Authority rules. The role of such individuals is to advise and assist management to ensure that each business has a control structure which creates awareness of the rules and regulations, to which the Group is subject, and to monitor and report on adherence to these rules and regulations.

 

Basel II

 

Santander UK's risk management complies with Basel principles. Throughout the first half of 2011, the Group applied the retail internal ratings-based ('IRB') approach for credit risk to its key retail portfolios. A combination of the advanced and foundation internal ratings-based approaches was employed for the principal portfolios. For the remaining credit exposures, currently on the Basel II standardised approach, a rolling programme of transition to the appropriate IRB approach continues. The standardised approach for Operational Risk continued to be applied during the six months ended 30 June 2011.

The Group applied Basel II to its capital disclosures made to the market.

The Group has applied Banco Santander S.A.'s approach to risk management in its application of Basel II. Further information on the Group's capital position under Basel II is included in Note 30 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

Further information on the Basel II risk measurement of the Group's exposures is included in Banco Santander S.A.'s 2010 Pillar 3 disclosures report. The Group's Pillar 3 disclosures are set out in the Balance Sheet Business Review section on pages 20 to 38.

 

Forthcoming regulatory changes

 

In forecasting the Group's capital and liquidity positions, the implications of forthcoming regulatory changes (commonly referred to as Basel III), have been taken into account. In cases where proposed rules are still in the formative stage, the Group has applied appropriately conservative assumptions. Similarly, a conservative approach has been adopted in respect of the proposed implementation timescales, to allow for acceleration by the regulatory authorities.

 

 

Other Risks

 

Business/strategic risk

 

Definition

Business/strategic risk is the current or prospective risk to earnings and capital arising from changes in the business environment and from adverse business decisions, improper implementation of decisions or lack of responsiveness to changes in the business environment. This includes pro-cyclicality and capital planning risk. The internal component is the risk related to implementing the strategy. The external component is the risk of the business environment change on the firm's strategy.

 

Managing business/strategic risk

Business/strategic risk is managed on a monthly basis by the Risk Committee via the Economic Capital model. This is further discussed in the 'Economic capital' section.

 

Reputational risk

 

Definition

Reputational risk is the risk of financial loss or reputational damage arising from treating customers unfairly, a failure to manage risk, a breakdown in internal controls, or poor communication with stakeholders. This includes the risk of decline in the value of the Group's franchise potentially arising from reduced market share, a change in business development expectations, complexity, tenor and performance of products and distribution mechanisms. Reputational risk also relates to judicial, economic-financial, ethical, social and environmental aspects, amongst others.

 

Managing reputational risk

Reputational risk is managed within the operational risk framework and other internal control and approval processes, and is undertaken by various governance structures, depending on where the risk originated from.

The management of reputational risk which could arise from an inadequate product sales process or an inappropriate provision of service is undertaken by the following bodies:

 

> The Risk Committee

As the senior body responsible for the management of risk, the committee assess reputational risk whenever it is relevant to its activities and decision making.

> The Products Committee

This committee is chaired by the Chief Executive Officer and has representatives from Risk, Product Development and Marketing, Compliance, Manufacturing, Tax, Finance, Legal, Human Resources, Complaints and Secretariat as members. It is Santander UK's decision making body for the approval and monitoring of products and services.

 

The scope of the Products Committee in respect of new products is as follows:

Approving all new products;

Ensuring each Division with Santander UK has stated its opinion and given the required approvals;

Ensuring adherence to all applicable new product approval policies within Santander UK;

Reviewing policies established for the control of all new product approvals within Santander UK;

Ensuring the Santander UK policy for approving the launch of new products is complied with across all business areas.

 

Pension obligation risk

 

Definition

Pension obligation risk is the risk of an unplanned increase in funding required by the Group's pension schemes, either because of a loss of net asset value or because of changes in legislation or regulatory action.

 

Managing pension obligation risk

The Group has statutory funding obligations as the sponsoring employer for a number of defined benefit staff pension schemes. The schemes are managed by independent trustees in accordance with legislation and trust deeds and rules, for the benefit of members. The Group accepts that it is exposed to pension obligation risk that could give rise to an unexpected increase in the Group's obligations to fund the schemes, either because of a loss of net asset value or because of changes in legislation or regulatory action. The principal risks to the net asset value of the schemes are an increase in the value of the liabilities arising from adverse changes in the longevity assumptions, increases in inflation or reductions in the discount rate used, and scheme assets being adversely affected by market movements.

The Finance Director is responsible for managing the Group's exposure to pension obligation risk, in conjunction with the trustees. Further information on pensions can be found in 'Critical Accounting Policies' in Note 1 and in Note 37 of the 2010 Annual Report and in Note 1 and Note 22 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Residual value risk

 

Definition

Residual value risk is the risk that the value of an asset at the end of a contract may be worth less than that required to achieve the minimum return from the transaction that had been assumed at its inception. Residual value risk relates to the operating lease assets of the Group, which consist of commercial vehicles and other assets to it corporate customers, of which the Group is the lessor, and the finance lease assets, which consist mainly of office fixtures and equipment of which the Group is the lessee.

 

Managing residual value risk

Residual value risk is controlled through asset specific policies and delegated authorities agreed by the Risk Committee. An assessment of the revised residual value risk is undertaken each time a new lease is written or an existing lease renewed and extended. In addition, portfolio impairment reviews are undertaken and independently evaluated and signed-off by the Group's Risk Division, with impairment loss allowances being raised where appropriate.

 

Impact of the Current Credit Environment

 

Introduction

 

This section contains disclosures about the effect of the current credit environment on the Group's financial instruments including structured products. The Group aims to actively manage these exposures. Additional information on the Group's exposures by country is disclosed in 'Balance Sheet Business Review - Country risk exposure'.

The Group's financial instruments which have been most affected by the current credit environment include floating rate notes ('FRNs'), asset-backed securities ('ABS') (including mortgage-backed securities ('MBS') and the Group's exposures to monoline insurers), Collateralised Debt Obligations ('CDOs'), Collateralised Loan Obligations ('CLOs'), loans to banks, certain credit derivatives and off-balance sheet entities. Details of the Group's investing and lending arrangements with respect to these instruments are set out below.

In November 2010, the Group acquired a portfolio of loans to banks, asset-backed securities and certain credit derivatives, as part of an alignment of portfolios across the Banco Santander, S.A. group.The following disclosures include the financial instruments recognised as a result of the acquisition of that portfolio.

 

Classification in the Consolidated Balance Sheet

 

The classification of these assets in the Group consolidated balance sheet is as follows:

 

30 June 2011

Type of Financial Instrument analysed further

Sub-total

OECD Govt

debts

Bank & building society CDs

Total

Note

FRNs

ABS

CDO

CLO

Loans

Deriv-atives

Other

Balance sheet line item

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets - debt securities

7

9,126

-

-

-

-

-

-

9,126

11,662

-

20,788

Derivatives - equity & credit contracts

8

-

-

-

-

-

13

-

13

-

-

13

Financial assets designated at fair value - debt securities

9

-

460

-

-

-

-

233

693

-

-

693

Loans and advances to banks

-

-

-

-

3,960

-

-

3,960

-

-

3,960

Available-for-sale - debt securities

13

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Loans and receivables securities

14

667

1,265

4

96

-

-

39

2,071

-

-

2,071

9,793

1,725

4

96

3,960

13

272

15,863

11,662

-

27,525

 

31 December 2010

Type of Financial Instrument analysed further

Sub-total

OECD Govt

debts

Bank & building society CDs

Total

Note

FRNs

ABS

CDO

CLO

Loans

Deriv-atives

Other

Balance sheet line item

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Trading assets - debt securities

7

10,901

-

-

-

-

-

-

10,901

6,630

290

17,821

Derivatives - equity & credit contracts

8

-

-

-

-

-

38

-

38

-

-

38

Financial assets designated at fair value - debt securities

9

-

1,046

12

-

-

-

240

1,298

-

-

1,298

Loans and advances to banks

-

-

-

-

3,852

-

-

3,852

-

-

3,852

Available-for-sale - debt securities

13

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

125

-

125

Loans and receivables securities

14

1,652

1,772

37

112

-

-

37

3,610

-

-

3,610

12,553

2,818

49

112

3,852

38

277

19,699

6,755

290

26,744

 

Additional analysis is presented below of the above financial instruments, except for the category "OECD Govt debts" and "Bank & building society CDs". Further detail on those assets is set out in Notes 7 and 13 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements. The income statement movement below excludes the effects of changes in foreign exchange rates.

 

Summary

 

The balance sheet position at the period-end or year end and income statement movements during the six month periods for these financial instruments may be summarised as follows. In respect of the income statement movement during the period, fair value changes relate to financial instruments accounted for at fair value, and impairment losses relate to financial instruments accounted for at amortised cost, subject to impairment loss allowances.

 

30 June 2011

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement(1)

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Floating rate notes

9,714

9,793

9,756

56

(6)

Asset-backed securities

1,736

1,725

1,595

7

-

Collateralised debt obligations

13

4

4

17

-

Collateralised loan obligations

108

96

82

4

-

Loans

3,960

3,960

3,960

-

-

Derivatives

80

13

13

4

-

Other investments

274

272

271

2

-

15,885

15,863

15,681

90

(6)

 

2010

 

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement(1)

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

£m

£m

£m

£m

£m

Floating rate notes

12,519

12,553

12,490

63

(5)

Asset-backed securities

2,949

2,818

2,597

32

-

Collateralised debt obligations

84

49

52

4

-

Collateralised loan obligations

127

112

94

7

-

Loans

3,852

3,852

3,852

-

-

Derivatives

657

38

38

-

-

Other investments

282

277

276

4

-

20,470

19,699

19,399

110

(5)

(1) Amounts in respect of assets held at the balance sheet date i.e. not including amounts relating to assets sold during the period.

 

The fair value of these financial instruments may be analysed by credit rating ofthe issuer or counterparty as follows:

 

30 June 2011(1)

FRNs

£m

Other

£m

Total

£m

AAA

9,024

1,077

10,101

AA+

11

236

247

AA

310

3,045

3,355

A

264

1,194

1,458

BBB

124

51

175

Below BBB

23

88

111

Unrated

-

234

234

Total

9,756

5,925

15,681

 

31 December 2010(1)

FRNs

£m

Other

£m

Total

£m

AAA

10,794

2,847

13,641

AA+

-

348

348

AA

633

1,869

2,502

A

770

1,366

2,136

BBB

277

76

353

Below BBB

16

161

177

Unrated

-

242

242

Total

12,490

6,909

19,399

(1) External ratings are applied to all exposures, where available.

 

The remainder of this section further analyses each major type of these financial instruments by:

 

Income statement movement by geographical location of issuer or counterparty;

Vintage by geographical location of issuer or counterparty, where applicable;

Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty; and

>

Vintage by credit rating of issuer or counterparty, where applicable.

 

Floating Rate Notes

 

(a) Income statement movement by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

 Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

 

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

£m

£m

UK

8,206

85

8,291

8,285

101

46

-

Italy

87

1

86

83

95

1

-

Spain

324

3

323

311

96

2

-

Rest of Europe

947

10

948

934

99

3

(6)

US

39

-

36

35

90

4

-

Rest of the world

111

1

108

108

97

-

-

Total

9,714

100

9,792

9,756

100

56

(6)

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

 Income statement movement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

 

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

£m

£m

 

UK

9,984

80

10,093

10,081

101

33

-

 

Italy

141

1

139

134

95

2

-

 

Spain

598

5

593

575

96

1

-

 

Rest of Europe

1,199

9

1,123

1,102

92

7

(5)

 

US

139

1

131

125

90

8

-

 

Rest of the world

458

4

474

473

103

12

-

 

Total

12,519

100

12,553

12,490

100

63

(5)

 

(b) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

AAA

8,932

93

9,024

9,024

101

46

-

AA +

13

-

11

11

85

-

-

AA

315

3

315

310

98

6

-

A

283

3

279

264

93

4

-

BBB

137

1

133

124

91

(1)

-

Below BBB

34

-

31

23

68

1

(6)

Total

9,714

100

9,793

9,756

100

56

(6)

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

 

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

AAA

10,728

86

10,794

10,794

101

4

-

AA

647

5

642

633

98

22

-

A

810

7

797

770

95

27

-

BBB

302

2

295

277

92

10

-

Below BBB

32

-

25

16

50

-

(5)

Total

12,519

100

12,553

12,490

100

63

(5)

 

Substantially all the AAA-rated FRNs held are issued by UK banks and guaranteed by the UK Government. The other FRNs held are principally issued by other banks and financial institutions. On average, the FRNs have 10 months to maturity (31 December 2010: 13 months).

 

Structured Investment Vehicles

At 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010, the Group had no holdings in SIVs.

 

Asset-Backed Securities

 

(a) Income statement movement by geographical location of issuer or counterparty 

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

 

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

UK

ABS

44

2

56

56

130

1

-

MBS

452

27

496

465

103

9

-

496

29

552

521

105

10

-

US

ABS

437

25

406

376

86

8

-

MBS

72

4

65

54

75

(11)

-

509

29

471

430

84

(3)

-

Rest of Europe

ABS

244

14

240

230

94

2

-

MBS

463

27

439

392

85

(2)

-

707

41

679

622

88

-

-

Rest of the world

MBS

24

1

23

22

92

-

-

24

1

23

22

92

-

-

Total

1,736

100

1,725

1,595

92

7

-

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

 

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

UK

ABS

218

7

226

226

104

-

-

MBS

941

31

953

910

97

13

-

1,159

38

1,179

1,136

98

13

-

US

ABS

520

18

474

439

84

4

-

MBS

227

8

181

124

55

8

-

747

26

655

563

75

12

-

Rest of Europe

ABS

253

9

245

234

93

2

-

MBS

576

20

548

476

83

4

-

829

29

793

710

86

6

-

Rest of the world

ABS

43

1

35

35

81

-

-

MBS

171

6

156

153

89

1

-

214

7

191

188

88

1

-

Total

2,949

100

2,818

2,597

88

32

-

 

(b) Vintage of asset-backed securities by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2011

Country

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

UK

ABS

44

3

-

73

-

27

-

-

MBS

452

25

-

36

12

30

22

-

496

28

-

39

11

30

20

-

US

ABS

437

13

-

17

77

6

-

-

MBS

72

3

-

49

23

14

14

-

509

16

-

22

69

7

2

-

Rest of Europe

ABS

244

5

-

27

30

13

30

-

MBS

463

18

-

28

3

29

40

-

707

23

-

28

12

23

37

-

Rest of the world

MBS

24

1

-

-

-

-

100

-

24

1

-

-

-

-

100

-

Total

1,736

68

-

30

28

20

22

-

 

(b) Vintage of asset-backed securities by geographical location of issuer or counterparty (continued)

 

31 December 2010

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2010

Country

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

UK

ABS

218

12

-

6

-

53

41

-

MBS

941

51

-

23

6

44

27

-

1,159

63

-

20

5

45

30

-

US

ABS

520

21

-

23

70

7

-

-

MBS

227

20

-

19

40

23

18

-

747

41

-

23

61

11

5

-

Rest of Europe

ABS

253

6

-

20

33

15

32

-

MBS

576

31

-

23

2

30

45

-

829

37

-

22

12

26

40

-

Rest of the world

ABS

43

-

-

100

-

-

-

-

MBS

171

4

-

-

-

-

100

-

214

4

-

20

-

-

80

-

Total

2,949

145

-

21

21

28

30

-

 

(c) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

AAA

ABS

514

30

475

440

86

7

-

MBS

662

38

687

634

96

10

-

1,176

68

1,162

1,074

91

17

-

AA+

ABS

79

4

85

85

108

5

-

MBS

150

9

153

150

100

-

-

229

13

238

235

103

5

-

AA

ABS

11

1

10

7

64

-

-

MBS

117

7

109

88

75

1

-

128

8

119

95

74

1

-

A

ABS

61

4

71

71

116

-

-

MBS

36

2

33

29

81

(1)

-

97

6

104

100

103

(1)

-

BBB

MBS

6

-

5

4

67

(1)

-

6

-

5

4

67

(1)

-

Below BBB

ABS

59

3

60

59

100

-

-

MBS

41

2

37

28

68

(14)

-

100

5

97

87

87

(14)

-

Total

1,736

100

1,725

1,595

92

7

-

 

(c) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty (continued)

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

AAA

ABS

742

25

689

651

88

1

-

MBS

1,333

45

1,327

1,245

93

6

-

2,075

70

2,016

1,896

91

7

-

AA+

ABS

108

4

106

106

98

3

-

MBS

234

8

218

215

92

-

-

342

12

324

321

94

3

-

AA

ABS

12

-

10

7

58

-

-

MBS

133

5

120

93

70

-

-

145

5

130

100

69

-

-

A

ABS

79

3

86

84

106

1

-

MBS

47

1

40

30

64

9

-

126

4

126

114

90

10

-

BBB

ABS

19

-

17

15

79

-

-

MBS

20

1

15

12

60

1

-

39

1

32

27

69

1

-

Below BBB

ABS

74

3

72

71

96

5

-

MBS

148

5

118

68

46

6

-

222

8

190

139

63

11

-

Total

2,949

100

2,818

2,597

88

32

-

 

(d) Vintage of asset-backed securities by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2011

Credit rating

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

AAA

ABS

514

20

-

27

58

9

6

-

MBS

662

29

-

40

8

20

32

-

1,176

49

-

34

30

15

21

-

AA+

ABS

79

-

-

34

66

-

-

-

MBS

150

3

-

3

-

89

8

-

229

3

-

14

23

58

5

-

AA

ABS

11

1

-

65

1

-

34

-

MBS

117

9

-

9

3

26

62

-

128

10

-

14

3

24

59

-

A

ABS

61

1

-

39

1

60

-

-

MBS

36

3

-

32

31

2

35

-

97

4

-

36

12

39

13

-

BBB

MBS

6

1

-

-

100

-

-

-

6

1

-

-

100

-

-

-

Below BBB

ABS

59

-

-

1

1

-

98

-

MBS

41

1

-

66

11

-

23

-

100

1

-

27

5

-

68

-

Total

1,736

68

-

30

28

20

22

-

 

(d) Vintage of asset-backed securities by credit rating of issuer or counterparty (continued)

 

31 December 2010

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2010

Credit rating

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

AAA

ABS

742

31

-

18

51

18

12

-

MBS

1,333

73

-

24

5

36

36

-

2,075

104

-

22

21

29

28

-

AA

ABS

120

6

-

30

55

3

12

-

MBS

367

15

-

9

3

34

54

-

487

21

-

14

16

27

43

-

A

ABS

79

1

-

45

1

54

-

-

MBS

47

4

-

10

58

2

30

-

126

5

-

32

22

34

12

-

BBB

ABS

19

1

-

50

34

16

-

-

MBS

20

2

-

1

99

-

-

-

39

3

-

25

67

8

-

-

Below BBB

ABS

74

-

-

22

-

-

78

-

MBS

148

12

-

25

25

28

22

-

222

12

-

25

17

18

40

-

Total

2,949

145

-

21

21

28

30

-

 

Included above are ALT-A US asset-backed securities with book values of £28m (31 December 2010: £111m) and fair values of £22m (31 December 2010: £75m).

 

Collateral supporting asset-backed securities including mortgage-backed securities

The following table shows the vintages of the collateral assets supporting the Group's holdings of asset-backed securities and mortgage-backed securities at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010.

 

30 June 2011

Original vintage

Nominal

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2011

Asset Type

£m

%

%

%

%

%

Prime lending

1,700

30

28

20

22

-

ALT-A

36

18

29

27

26

-

Total

1,736

30

28

20

22

-

 

31 December 2010

Original vintage

Nominal

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2010

Asset Type

£m

%

%

%

%

%

Prime lending

2,795

21

21

28

30

-

ALT-A

154

17

46

11

26

-

Total

2,949

21

21

28

30

-

 

Monoline Insurers 

The Group has a £76m (31 December 2010: £99m) exposure to corporate bonds and securitisations which are wrapped by monoline insurers. The principal risk exposures are recorded against the securitisations, with the monoline wraps being viewed as contingent exposures. The exposures to monoline insurers are classified as asset-backed securities in the balance sheet and are included in the tables above.

 

Collateralised Debt Obligations

 

(a) Income statement movement by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

Original exposure to sub-prime

Original

credit

enhancement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value

as % of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

%

%

UK

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Rest of Europe

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

US

12

92

3

3

25

17

-

-

100

Rest of World

1

8

1

1

100

-

-

-

-

Total

13

100

4

4

31

17

-

-

100

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

Original exposure to sub-prime

Original

credit

enhancement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value

as % of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

%

%

UK

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Rest of Europe

1

1

1

1

100

-

-

-

-

US

83

99

48

51

61

4

-

-

13

Total

84

100

49

52

62

4

-

-

13

 

(b) Vintage of collateralised debt obligations by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2011

Country

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

ABS CDO

US

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Rest of World

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Synthetic CDO

US

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Other CDO

US

12

4

-

15

6

79

-

-

Rest of World

1

-

-

100

-

-

-

-

13

4

-

22

6

72

-

-

Total

13

4

-

22

6

72

-

-

 

31 December 2010

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2010

Country

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

ABS CDO

UK

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Rest of Europe

1

-

-

-

100

-

-

-

US

21

3

-

100

-

-

-

-

22

3

-

95

5

-

-

-

Synthetic CDO

US

16

4

-

-

100

-

-

-

16

4

-

-

100

-

-

-

Other CDO

US

46

6

-

49

1

21

29

-

46

6

-

49

1

21

29

-

Total

84

13

-

52

21

11

16

-

 

(c) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

Original exposure to sub-prime

Original

credit

enhancement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value

as % of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

%

%

AAA

-

-

-

-

-

4

-

-

-

AA

2

15

2

2

100

1

-

-

17

A

1

8

-

-

-

1

-

-

25

BBB

-

-

-

-

-

3

-

-

25

Below BBB

10

77

2

2

20

8

-

-

33

Total

13

100

4

4

31

17

-

-

100

 

(c) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty (continued)

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

Original exposure to sub-prime

Original

credit

enhancement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value

as % of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

%

%

AAA

10

12

5

8

80

1

-

-

-

AA

12

14

10

10

83

-

-

-

13

A

15

18

11

8

53

-

-

-

23

BBB

6

7

3

5

83

1

-

-

18

Below BBB

41

49

20

21

51

2

-

-

9

Total

84

100

49

52

62

4

-

-

13

 

(d) Vintage of collateralised debt obligations by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2011

Credit rating

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

ABS CDO

AAA

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

BBB

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Below BBB

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Synthetic CDO

Below BBB

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Other CDO

AA

2

2

-

93

7

-

-

-

A

1

-

-

20

50

30

-

-

Below BBB

10

2

-

9

-

91

-

-

13

4

-

22

6

72

-

-

Total

13

4

-

22

6

72

-

-

 

31 December 2010

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2010

Credit rating

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

ABS CDO

AAA

1

-

-

4

96

-

-

-

BBB

6

1

-

100

-

-

-

-

Below BBB

15

2

-

100

-

-

-

-

22

3

-

95

5

-

-

-

Synthetic CDO

Below BBB

16

4

-

-

100

-

-

-

16

4

-

-

100

-

-

-

Other CDO

AAA

9

-

-

100

-

-

-

-

AA

12

2

-

97

3

-

-

-

A

15

4

-

1

2

7

90

-

Below BBB

10

-

-

7

-

93

-

-

46

6

-

49

1

21

29

-

Total

84

13

-

52

21

11

16

-

 

In addition, in the ordinary course of business, the Group entered into long-term interest rate hedging contracts with five investment vehicles whose underlying assets comprise debt securities, bank loans and energy and infrastructure financings. Although the vehicles themselves are not externally rated, the counterparty exposure ranks super-senior to the most senior notes issued by the vehicles and these notes are rated AAA or AA. The total mark-to-market exposure at 30 June 2011 was £67m (31 December 2010: £81m).

 

Collateralised Loan Obligations

 

(a) Income statement movement by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

UK

18

17

16

13

72

(1)

-

Rest of Europe

38

35

34

28

74

-

-

US

52

48

46

41

79

2

-

Total

108

100

96

82

76

1

-

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

UK

17

13

15

10

59

2

-

Rest of Europe

37

29

32

26

70

1

-

US

73

58

65

58

79

4

-

Total

127

100

112

94

74

7

-

 

(b) Vintage of collateralised loan obligations by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2011

Country

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

UK

18

3

-

25

-

-

75

-

Rest of Europe

38

6

-

24

-

46

30

-

US

52

9

-

18

-

47

35

-

Total

108

18

-

21

-

39

40

-

 

31 December 2010

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2010

Country

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

UK

17

9

-

25

-

75

-

-

Rest of Europe

37

6

-

24

-

30

46

-

US

73

41

-

41

-

26

33

-

Total

127

56

-

34

-

34

32

-

 

(c) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

 

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

 

AAA

2

2

2

2

100

-

-

 

AA

27

25

24

21

78

-

-

 

A

20

19

18

16

80

1

-

 

BBB

57

52

50

42

74

-

-

 

Below BBB

2

2

2

1

50

-

-

 

Total

108

100

96

82

76

1

-

 

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

AAA

3

2

3

3

100

1

-

AA

26

21

23

19

73

3

-

A

36

28

32

29

81

2

-

BBB

59

47

51

41

69

1

-

Below BBB

3

2

3

2

67

-

-

Total

127

100

112

94

74

7

-

 

(d) Vintage of collateralised loan obligations by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2011

Credit rating

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

AAA

2

-

-

-

-

-

100

-

AA

27

5

-

33

-

15

52

-

A

20

4

-

28

-

72

-

-

BBB

57

9

-

11

-

42

47

-

Below BBB

2

-

-

100

-

-

-

-

Total

108

18

-

21

-

39

40

-

 

31 December 2010

Nominal

Original credit enhancements

Original sub-prime exposure

Original vintage

Pre-2005

2005

2006

2007

2008-2010

Credit rating

£m

£m

£m

%

%

%

%

%

AAA

3

3

-

-

-

92

8

-

AA

26

20

-

33

-

-

67

-

A

36

20

-

57

-

43

-

-

BBB

59

13

-

18

-

42

40

-

Below BBB

3

-

-

100

-

-

-

-

Total

127

56

-

34

-

34

32

-

 

Loans to banks

 

In November 2010, the Group acquired a portfolio of loans to banks, asset-backed securities and related credit derivatives, as part of an alignment of portfolios across the Banco Santander, S.A. group. The following disclosures relate to all the loans to banks held by the Group, including those recognised as a result of the acquisition of that portfolio.

 

(a) Income statement movement by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

UK

1,478

37

1,478

1,478

100

-

-

Spain

1,544

39

1,544

1,544

100

-

-

France

30

1

30

30

100

-

-

Rest of Europe

143

3

143

143

100

-

-

US

418

11

418

418

100

-

-

Rest of the world

347

9

347

347

100

-

-

Total

3,960

100

3,960

3,960

100

-

-

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

UK

1,461

38

1,461

1,461

100

-

-

Spain

646

16

646

646

100

-

-

France

727

19

727

727

100

-

-

Rest of Europe

24

1

24

24

100

-

-

US

970

25

970

970

100

-

-

Rest of the world

24

1

24

24

100

-

-

Total

3,852

100

3,852

3,852

100

-

-

 

(b) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

AA

2,918

74

2,918

2,918

100

-

-

A

1,036

26

1,036

1,036

100

-

-

BBB

5

-

5

5

100

-

-

BB+

1

-

1

1

100

-

-

Total

3,960

100

3,960

3,960

100

-

-

 

(b) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty (continued)

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

 

Nominal value

Book value

Fair value

Fair value as

% of nominal

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

%

£m

£m

AAA

939

25

939

939

100

-

-

AA

1,704

44

1,704

1,704

100

-

-

AA-

36

1

36

36

100

-

-

A+

151

4

151

151

100

-

-

A

1,007

26

1,007

1,007

100

-

-

BB+

2

-

2

2

100

-

-

D

13

-

13

13

100

-

-

Total

3,852

100

3,852

3,852

100

-

-

 

Credit derivatives - Treasury asset portfolio

 

In November 2010, the Group acquired a portfolio of loans to banks, asset-backed securities and related credit derivatives, as part of an alignment of portfolios across the Banco Santander, S.A. group. The following disclosures relate to the credit derivatives recognised as a result of the acquisition of that portfolio. Further information on all the Group's holdings of derivatives (including these credit derivatives) is set out in Note 8 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

(a) Income statement movement by geographical location of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

Contract/notional amount

Fair value

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

£m

UK

-

-

-

-

-

Rest of Europe

23

28

5

-

-

US

57

72

8

4

-

Total

80

100

13

4

-

 

2010

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

Contract/notional amount

Fair value

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Country

£m

%

£m

£m

£m

UK

-

-

-

-

-

Rest of Europe

584

89

25

-

-

US

73

11

13

-

-

Total

657

100

38

-

-

 

(b) Income statement movement by credit rating of issuer or counterparty

 

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

30 June 2011

Income statement movement

Contract/notional amount

Fair value

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

£m

A

80

100

13

4

-

Total

80

100

13

4

-

 

30 June 2011

31 December 2010

30 June 2010

Income statement movement

Contract/notional amount

Fair value

Fair value changes

Impairment losses

Credit rating

£m

%

£m

£m

£m

AA

559

85

21

-

-

A

98

15

17

-

-

Total

657

100

38

-

-

 

Other investments 

 

Book value

Fair value

Book value

Fair value

30 June 2011

£m

30 June 2011

£m

31 December 2010

£m

31 December 2010

£m

Principal Protected Notes

39

38

37

35

Other

233

233

240

241

272

271

277

276

 

The Principal Protected Notes are backed by highly rated bank counterparties and are due to mature by the end of 2016. Other investments principally consisted of reversionary property securities.

 

Exposure to Off-Balance Sheet Entities sponsored by the Group 

 

Certain Special Purpose Entities ('SPE's) are formed by the Group to accomplish specific and well-defined objectives, such as securitising financial assets. The Group consolidates these SPEs when the substance of the relationship indicates control, as described in Note 1 of the 2010 Annual Report. Details of SPEs sponsored by the Group (including SPEs not consolidated by the Group) are set out in Note 19 of the 2010 Annual Report and Note 12 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

The only SPEs sponsored but not consolidated by the Group are SPEs which issue shares that back retail structured products. The Group's arrangements with these entities comprise the provision of equity derivatives and a secondary market-making service to those retail customers who wish to exit early from these products. Further information on these entities is described in Note 19 of the 2010 Annual Report and Note 12 to the Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 Business and Financial Review

 

Principal Risks and Uncertainties

 

Our 2010 Annual Report outlines our assessment of the principal risks and uncertainties facing the Group, together with the processes that are in place to monitor and mitigate those risks where possible. Material risk factors are described in the Risk Factors section on page 266 to 276 of the 2010 Annual Report. Financial risks are described in the Risk Management Report for each segment of the business by type of risk on pages 39 to 109 of this Half Yearly Financial Report.

 

Financial risks are:

Credit risk;

Market risk;

Funding and Liquidity risk;

Operational risk; and

Other risks, including business/strategic risk, reputational risk, pension obligation risk and residual value risk

 

Material risk factors are:

The Group's results may be materially impacted by economic conditions in the UK;

The Group's business, financial condition and/or results of operations may be negatively affected by conditions in global financial markets;

The Group's risk management measures may not be successful;

Risks concerning borrower credit quality are inherent in the Group's business;

The soundness of other financial institutions could materially and adversely affect the Group's business;

Risks associated with liquidity and funding are inherent in the Group's business;

The Group is subject to regulatory capital and liquidity requirements that could limit its operations, and changes to these requirements may further limit and adversely affect its business, financial condition and/or results of operations;

Any reduction in the credit rating assigned to the Group, any member of the Group or to any of their respective debt securities could increase its cost of funding and liquidity position and adversely affect its interest margins;

Fluctuations in interest rates, bond and equity prices and other market factors are inherent in the Group's business;

Market conditions have resulted, and could result in the future, in material changes to the estimated fair values of financial assets of the Group. Negative fair value adjustments could have a material adverse effect on the Group's operating results, financial condition and prospects;

A core strategy of the Company is to grow the Group's operations and it may not be able to manage such growth effectively, which could have an adverse impact on its profitability;

The Group may incur unanticipated losses related to its recent business combinations;

The Group may fail to realise the anticipated benefits of its recent or proposed business combinations;

Goodwill impairments may be required in relation to certain of the Group's acquired businesses;

The Group's business is conducted in a highly competitive environment;

Operational risks are inherent in the Group's business;

The Group relies on recruiting, retaining and developing appropriate senior management and skilled personnel;

Reputational risk could cause harm to the Group and its business prospects;

The Group's business is subject to substantial legislative, regulatory and governmental oversight;

UK tax changes (including the new bank levy) could have a material adverse effect on the Group's business;

The Group is exposed to various forms of legal and regulatory risk, including the risk of misselling financial products, acting in breach of legal or regulatory principles or requirements and giving negligent advice, any of which could have a material adverse effect on its business, financial condition and/or results of operations or its relations with its customers;

The structure of the financial regulatory authorities in the UK and the UK regulatory framework that applies to members of the Group is the subject of reform and reorganisation;

Various new reforms to the mortgage lending market have been proposed which could require significant implementation costs or changes to the business strategy of relevant members of the Group and may create uncertainty in the application of relevant laws or regulation;

Potential intervention by the UK Financial Services Authority (or an overseas regulator) may occur, particularly in response to attempts by customers to seek redress from financial service institutions, including the Group, where it is alleged that particular products fail to meet the customers' reasonable expectations;

Members of the Group are responsible for contributing to compensation schemes in the UK in respect of banks and other authorised financial services firms that are unable to meet their obligations to customers;

The Banking Act may adversely affect the Group's business;

The Group's operations are highly dependent on its information technology systems;

Third parties may use the Group as a conduit for illegal activities without the Group's knowledge, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group;

Changes in the pension liabilities and obligations of the Group could have a materially adverse effect on the Group; and

Risks concerning enforcement of judgements made in the United States.

 

Looking forward to the second half of the current financial year, we believe that the risks and uncertainties identified in the 2010 Annual Report are still applicable.

 

Business and Financial Review

 

Related Party Transactions

 

For a full description of related party activity at 31 December 2010, please refer to Note 46 of the Group's 2010 Annual Report. Significant changes to these arrangements during the first half of the year are described in Note 26 of the Group's 2011 Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Gender Diversity

 

Lord Davies' report "Women on Boards" was published earlier this year and set an aspirational target of 25% female representation on Boards of FTSE 100 companies by 2015.

The Company strives to adhere to best practice and at 30 June 2011, 27% of the Board of Directors was female. This demonstrates the Company's commitment to ensuring that its Board of Directors is sufficiently well balanced in terms of skill, experience and diversity, to run the Company successfully.

 

Change in Board of Directors

 

On 27 July 2011, the Company announced that Jane Barker and Keith Woodley had indicated their intention to stand down as Non-Executive Directors of Santander UK by the end of 2011. A further announcement will be made in due course confirming the effective date of these resignations.

 

Directors' Responsibility Statement

 

This Half Yearly Financial Report is the responsibility of the Directors. See 'Directors' Responsibility Statement' on page 177.

 

Financial Statements

 

Independent Review Report to Santander UK plc

 

We have been engaged by Santander UK plc (the 'Company') to review the condensed set of financial statements in the half-yearly financial report for the six months ended 30 June 2011 which comprises the Condensed Consolidated Income Statement, the Condensed Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income, the Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet, the Condensed Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity, the Condensed Consolidated Cash Flow Statement and related Notes 1 to 31. We have read the other information contained in the half-yearly financial report and considered whether it contains any apparent misstatements or material inconsistencies with the information in the condensed set of financial statements.

 

This report is made solely to the Company in accordance with International Standard on Review Engagements (UK and Ireland) 2410 "Review of Interim Financial Information Performed by the Independent Auditor of the Entity" issued by the Auditing Practices Board. Our work has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company those matters we are required to state to it in an independent review report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the Company, for our review work, for this report, or for the conclusions we have formed.

 

Directors' responsibilities

 

The half-yearly financial report is the responsibility of, and has been approved by, the directors.

 

As disclosed in Note 1, the annual financial statements of the Group are prepared in accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the European Union. The condensed set of financial statements included in this half-yearly financial report has been prepared in accordance with International Accounting Standard 34, "Interim Financial Reporting," as adopted by the European Union.

 

Our responsibility

 

Our responsibility is to express to the Company a conclusion on the condensed set of financial statements in the half-yearly financial report based on our review.

 

Scope of Review

 

We conducted our review in accordance with International Standard on Review Engagements (UK and Ireland) 2410 "Review of Interim Financial Information Performed by the Independent Auditor of the Entity" issued by the Auditing Practices Board for use in the United Kingdom. A review of interim financial information consists of making inquiries, primarily of persons responsible for financial and accounting matters, and applying analytical and other review procedures. A review is substantially less in scope than an audit conducted in accordance with International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland) and consequently does not enable us to obtain assurance that we would become aware of all significant matters that might be identified in an audit. Accordingly, we do not express an audit opinion.

 

Conclusion

 

Based on our review, nothing has come to our attention that causes us to believe that the condensed set of financial statements in the half-yearly financial report for the six months ended 30 June 2011 is not prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with International Accounting Standard 34 as adopted by the European Union.

 

Deloitte LLP

Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditor

London, United Kingdom

25 August 2011

 

Financial Statements

 

Condensed Consolidated Income Statement (unaudited)

 

For the six months ended 30 June 2011 and 2010

 

 

 

 

Notes

Six months ended 30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended 30 June 2010

£m

Interest and similar income

3,933

3,396

Interest expense and similar charges

(1,952)

(1,491)

Net interest income

1,981

1,905

Fee and commission income

526

459

Fee and commission expense

(94)

(87)

Net fee and commission income

432

372

Net trading and other income

3

254

333

Total operating income

2,667

2,610

Administration expenses

(985)

(880)

Depreciation and amortisation

(138)

(143)

Total operating expenses excluding provisions and charges

(1,123)

(1,023)

Impairment losses on loans and advances

4

(259)

(387)

Provisions for other liabilities and charges

4

(736)

(39)

Total operating provisions and charges

(995)

(426)

Profit before tax

549

1,161

Taxation charge

6

(136)

(293)

Profit for the period

413

868

Attributable to:

Equity holders of the parent

413

843

Non-controlling interest

-

25

 

All profits during the period were generated from continuing operations.

 

Condensed Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income (unaudited)

 

For the six months ended 30 June 2011 and 2010

 

 

 

Notes

Six months ended 30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended

30 June 2010

£m

Profit for the period

413

868

Other comprehensive income/(expense):

Actuarial gains/(losses) on retirement benefit obligations

22

54

(418)

(Losses)/gains on available-for-sale securities

13

(7)

1

Exchange differences on translation of foreign operations

(1)

-

Tax on above items

6

(11)

117

Net gain/(loss) recognised directly in equity

35

(300)

Losses on available-for-sale securities transferred to profit or loss on sale

-

1

Tax on items transferred to profit or loss

6

-

-

Net transfers to profit

-

1

Total other comprehensive income/(expense) for the period before tax

46

(416)

Tax relating to components of other comprehensive income/(expense)

6

(11)

117

Total comprehensive income for the period

448

569

Attributable to:

Equity holders of the parent

448

544

Non-controlling interest

-

25

 

The accompanying Notes on pages 117 to 151 and the Risk Management Report on pages 39 to 109 form an integral part of these Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

 Financial Statements

 

Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet (unaudited)

 

As at 30 June 2011 and 31 December 2010

 

 

 

 

Notes

30 June

 2011

£m

31 December 2010

(audited)

£m

Assets

Cash and balances at central banks

35,627

26,502

Trading assets

7

39,815

35,461

Derivative financial instruments

8

23,530

24,377

Financial assets designated at fair value

9

5,474

6,777

Loans and advances to banks

3,960

3,852

Loans and advances to customers

10

195,925

195,132

Available-for-sale securities

13

43

175

Loans and receivables securities

14

2,065

3,610

Macro hedge of interest rate risk

961

1,091

Investment in associated undertakings

2

2

Intangible assets

15

2,216

2,178

Property, plant and equipment

16

1,611

1,705

Current tax assets

342

277

Deferred tax assets

471

566

Retirement benefit assets

22

152

-

Other assets

860

1,155

Total assets

313,054

302,860

Liabilities

Deposits by banks

10,464

7,784

Deposits by customers

152,255

152,643

Derivative financial instruments

8

21,693

22,405

Trading liabilities

17

41,158

42,827

Financial liabilities designated at fair value

18

8,081

3,687

Debt securities in issue

19

57,683

51,783

Subordinated liabilities

20

5,971

6,372

Other liabilities

1,733

2,026

Provisions

21

975

185

Current tax liabilities

474

492

Deferred tax liabilities

273

209

Retirement benefit obligations

22

54

173

Total liabilities

300,814

290,586

Equity

Share capital

3,999

3,999

Share premium

5,620

5,620

Retained earnings

2,599

2,628

Other reserves

22

27

Total equity

12,240

12,274

Total liabilities and equity

313,054

302,860

 

The accompanying Notes on pages 117 to 151 and the Risk Management Report on pages 39 to 109 form an integral part of these Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Financial Statements

 

Condensed Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity (unaudited)

 

For the six months ended 30 June 2011and 2010

 

Other reserves

Notes

Share capital

£m

Share premium

£m

Available for sale reserve

£m

Foreign currency translation reserve

£m

Retained earnings

£m

Total

£m

Non-controlling interest

£m

Total

£m

1 January 2011

3,999

5,620

10

17

2,628

12,274

-

12,274

Profit for the period

-

-

-

-

413

413

-

413

Other comprehensive income for the period

-

-

(7)

(1)

54

46

-

46

Tax on other comprehensive income

-

-

3

-

(14)

(11)

-

(11)

Dividends

24

-

-

-

-

(482)

(482)

-

(482)

30 June 2011

3,999

5,620

6

16

2,599

12,240

-

12,240

1 January 2010

2,709

1,857

12

17

1,911

6,506

716

7,222

Profit for the period

-

-

-

-

843

843

25

868

Other comprehensive income for the period

-

-

2

-

(418)

(416)

-

(416)

Tax on other comprehensive income

-

-

-

-

117

117

-

117

Dividends

24

-

-

-

-

(40)

(40)

(18)

(58)

Issue of preference shares

300

-

-

-

-

300

-

300

Redemption of A&L preference shares

-

-

-

-

-

-

(294)

(294)

Reclassification of Innovative Tier 1

297

-

-

-

-

297

(297)

-

30 June 2010

3,306

1,857

14

17

2,413

7,607

132

7,739

 

The accompanying Notes on pages 117 to 151 and the Risk Management Report on pages 39 to 109 form an integral part of these Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

Financial Statements

 

Condensed Consolidated Cash Flow Statement (unaudited)

 

For the six months ended 30 June 2011and 2010

 

 

 

 

Notes

Six months ended 30 June 2011

£m

Six months ended 30 June 2010

£m

Net cash flow from operating activities

Profit for the period

413

868

Adjustments for:

Non cash items included in net profit

1,662

1,354

Change in operating assets

566

2,209

Change in operating liabilities

(2,521)

(1,919)

Income taxes (paid)/received

(78)

(35)

Effects of exchange rate differences

21

(499)

Net cash flow from operating activities

25

63

1,978

Net cash flow from investing activities

Disposal of subsidiaries, net of cash disposed

25

-

240

Purchase of tangible and intangible fixed assets

15, 16

(132)

(127)

Proceeds from sale of tangible and intangible fixed assets

50

66

Purchase of non-trading securities

-

(7)

Proceeds from sale of non-trading securities

124

3

Net cash flow from investing activities

42

175

Net cash flow from financing activities

Issue of loan capital

22,431

8,670

Repayment of loan capital

(10,919)

(4,900)

Dividends paid on ordinary shares

(375)

-

Dividends paid on preference shares classified in equity

24

(19)

(19)

Dividends paid on Reserve Capital Instruments

24

(21)

(21)

Dividends paid on Perpetual Preferred Securities

24

(17)

-

Interest paid on Perpetual Preferred Securities classified in non-controlling interest

-

(17)

Net cash flow from financing activities

11,080

3,713

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents

11,185

5,866

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the period

45,500

26,364

Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

663

(857)

Cash and cash equivalents at the end of the period

25

57,348

31,373

 

The accompanying Notes on pages 117 to 151 and the Risk Management Report on pages 39 to 109 form an integral part of these Condensed Consolidated Interim Financial Statements.

 

This information is provided by RNS
The company news service from the London Stock Exchange
 
END
 
 
IR BLGDIBGDBGBU
Date   Source Headline
2nd Apr 20206:22 pmRNSResult of AGM
23rd Mar 20207:00 amRNSExpiration of Tender Offer
17th Mar 20207:30 amRNSBOARD CHANGE
16th Mar 20205:06 pmRNSArticle 8
16th Mar 20208:36 amRNS1160 ISE Delisting Announcement
10th Mar 20207:00 amRNSSANTANDER UK APPOINTS TONY PRESTEDGE AS DEPUTY CEO
9th Mar 20203:50 pmRNSSantander UK plc - Pricing Announcement
9th Mar 20203:37 pmRNSTender Offer - Pricing
9th Mar 20202:26 pmRNSEarly results cash tender offer
9th Mar 20201:26 pmRNSResult of Tender Offer
3rd Mar 20202:38 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
3rd Mar 20202:34 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
3rd Mar 20207:15 amRNSAnnual Financial Report
28th Feb 20201:24 pmRNSEuro Medium Term Note Programme - Final Terms
24th Feb 20205:23 pmRNSSantander UK plc announces cash tender offer
24th Feb 20205:22 pmRNSTender Offer
12th Feb 20204:55 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme Final Terms - Series 76
12th Feb 20204:35 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme Series 75 - Final terms
30th Jan 20201:56 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme - Supplementary Prospectus
30th Jan 20208:30 amRNSSANTANDER UK GROUP HOLDINGS PLC - BOARD CHANGE
29th Jan 20201:21 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
20th Jan 20208:38 amRNS1158 Notice of Delisting - XS2063664275
15th Jan 20203:39 pmRNSGlobal Bond Programme - Final Terms - Series 74
13th Jan 20205:19 pmRNSNotice of Delisting - Covered Bonds
18th Dec 20194:29 pmRNSNotice of Delisting Covered Bonds (Date Amendment)
17th Dec 20192:33 pmRNSNotice of Delisting - Covered Bond Programme
16th Dec 20196:02 pmRNSSantander UK Pass 2019 Bank of England Stress Test
9th Dec 20193:12 pmRNSArticle 8
9th Dec 20199:49 amRNSNotice of Delisting - series 1155 XS2035095459
12th Nov 20192:28 pmRNSGlobal Covered Bond Programme - Final Terms
30th Oct 201912:31 pmRNSPublication of Supplementary Prospectus
15th Oct 201910:00 amRNSNotice of De-Listing
7th Oct 20195:21 pmRNSArticle 8
7th Oct 20198:32 amRNSNotice Of Delisting - 1151
11th Sep 201912:46 pmRNSAmendments to Global Covered Bond Swap Agreement
3rd Sep 201910:15 amRNSNotice re Holmes Master Trust Libor Linked Notes
15th Aug 20199:00 amRNSBoard Changes
12th Aug 20192:37 pmRNSArticle 8
9th Aug 20194:54 pmRNSNotice of Delisting - XS1970465974
9th Aug 20193:58 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
9th Aug 20193:50 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
9th Aug 20197:37 amRNSHalf-year Report
23rd Jul 20195:03 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
23rd Jul 20194:59 pmRNSPublication of Suppl.Prospcts
23rd Jul 20197:15 amRNSQuarterly Management Statement - 30 June 2019
10th Jul 20192:00 pmRNSDirectorate Change
1st Jul 20194:30 pmRNSPublication of a Prospectus
10th Jun 20194:08 pmRNSArticle 8
10th Jun 20193:38 pmRNS1144 ISE Delisting Announcement
14th May 20193:53 pmRNSPublication of Final Terms

Due to London Stock Exchange licensing terms, we stipulate that you must be a private investor. We apologise for the inconvenience.

To access our Live RNS you must confirm you are a private investor by using the button below.

Login to your account

Don't have an account? Click here to register.

Quickpicks are a member only feature

Login to your account

Don't have an account? Click here to register.